their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v it_o g._n h._n 4._o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n dr._n meant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o believe_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n enforce_v the_o contrary_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o invincible_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o instant_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o open_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o for_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n though_o they_o learn_v their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v from_o christ_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a write_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v worthy_a observation_n 12._o ut_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la principis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la dictatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la antea_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturus_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o dirigente_fw-la licet_fw-la scripserint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la viderant_fw-la vel_fw-la audierant_fw-la as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o dictate_v though_o he_o who_o write_v know_v before_o what_o he_o will_v write_v so_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n before_o which_o they_o write_v last_o for_o s._n luke_n he_o learn_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sâ—ella_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o 13._o verse_n assure_v we_o that_o grave_a doctor_n by_o who_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v as_o they_o be_v journey_v to_o emmaus_n b._n c._n 5._o that_o diverse_a other_o do_v write_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o but_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n luke_n 1._o 1._o g._n h._n 5._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o special_o their_o guide_n be_v miraculous_o endue_v as_o with_o other_o gift_n so_o with_o a_o discern_a spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o difference_v the_o sin_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o though_o they_o write_v a_o truth_n touch_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o that_o truth_n be_v write_v by_o special_a illumination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v inspire_v whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o accept_v what_o they_o accept_v as_o canonical_a and_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o reject_v what_o they_o reject_v but_o for_o the_o present_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n reject_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o parcel_n of_o that_o write_a truth_n which_o they_o accept_v yea_o though_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o accurse_v then_o believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o equal_a or_o high_a power_n though_o indeed_o she_o reject_v no_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o that_o church_n accept_v as_o canonical_a yet_o do_v she_o accept_v and_o impose_v diverse_a book_n as_o canonical_a which_o that_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a b._n c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o writing_n to_o try_v true_a religion_n from_o heresy_n but_o only_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n g._n h._n 6._o but_o that_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o sainâ—s_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o than_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n write_v save_v only_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o our_o saviour_n 45_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v whereby_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v then_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n b._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v canonical_a by_o council_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o tyrant_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o until_o late_o expound_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v yet_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o those_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v declare_v not_o make_v to_o be_v so_o and_o likewise_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o exposition_n to_o be_v public_o allow_v and_o receive_v touch_v fundamental_a point_n otherwise_o both_o cajetan_v and_o andradius_fw-la and_o jansenius_n and_o maldonat_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o some_o other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n doctor_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o father_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bar_v ourselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o challenge_n as_o due_a and_o practice_n as_o needful_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o use_v that_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n the_o people_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o several_a to_o their_o body_n unite_v or_o represent_v where_o no_o very_a clear_a and_o manifest_a reason_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 8._o how_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o expound_v scripture_n any_o way_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o few_o private_a man_n that_o say_v they_o can_v expound_v scripture_n better_o than_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 8._o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n few_o will_v be_v able_a either_o to_o expound_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o now_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o the_o sorbon_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n be_v terrify_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v herettike_n but_o the_o doctor_n demand_v what_o art_n they_o then_o profess_v why_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n both_o the_o law_n but_o special_o the_o canon_n and_o robert_n stephens_n demand_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o what_o place_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o hierome_n or_o the_o decree_n but_o for_o
censure_n of_o wise_a man_n might_n deserve_o have_v purchase_v some_o more_o respective_a term_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o thuanus_n the_o most_o unpartial_a and_o judicious_a historiographer_n of_o our_o age_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a natural_a endowment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o have_v he_o not_o too_o much_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o this_o pleasure_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v want_v any_o perfection_n nay_o after_o his_o divorce_n from_o his_o queen_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o name_v say_v he_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n be_v ever_o himself_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n which_o testimony_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o the_o spanish_a expurgatorie_n index_n have_v raze_v it_o as_o also_o diverse_a other_o very_a memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o author_n b._n c._n 5._o thus_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o school_n and_o study_v the_o art_n and_o philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n until_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n i_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o house_n call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n than_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o save_n of_o otherman_n to_o look_v as_o far_o into_o the_o matter_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n in_o that_o college_n i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o study_v hard_a and_o set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n then_o alive_a or_o of_o writer_n that_o have_v move_v or_o maintain_v controversy_n far_o than_o to_o image_n understand_v the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o i_o fall_v to_o my_o prayer_n and_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o clerk_n church_n history_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n on_o either_o side_n and_o special_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o comfort_n in_o he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 5._o after_o your_o peruse_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o special_a make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n every_o where_o confirm_v and_o we_o confute_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o whether_o a_o chief_a feather_n in_o that_o wing_n be_v not_o appeal_n from_o foreign_a part_n now_o whether_o s._n augustine_n approve_v they_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o practice_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o discover_v and_o disclaim_v the_o impudency_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o challenge_v that_o as_o right_n which_o some_o of_o constraint_n have_v perform_v and_o other_o of_o courtesy_n have_v grant_v for_o which_o himself_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o church_n history_n so_o die_v some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v read_v special_o those_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v no_o one_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n controverse_v at_o this_o day_n and_o sure_o there_o if_o any_o where_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n b._n c._n 6._o in_o this_o sort_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n continual_o for_o many_o year_n and_o note_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v gather_v or_o rather_o snatch_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o when_o after_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o desire_n to_o serve_v myself_o of_o antiquity_n i_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v &_o by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n out_o of_o tradition_n holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n scripture_n gospel_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o all_o soul_n christian_a soul_n and_o see_v the_o general_n current_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a preacher_n every_o where_o confute_v either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o by_o most_o unanswerable_a consequence_n although_o my_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o great_o edify_v for_o which_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o render_v immortal_a thanks_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o i_o yet_o my_o heart_n be_v much_o cross_v grieve_v that_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o either_o not_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o to_o cross_v and_o varâ—e_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o see_v be_v common_o receive_v g._n h._n 6._o i_o have_v peruse_v your_o common-place_n book_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o your_o note_n may_v more_o deserve_o be_v term_v a_o snatch_v than_o a_o gather_v though_o by_o your_o will_n you_o solemn_o bequeath_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a legacy_n to_o c.c.c._n in_o camb._n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o fellow_n but_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v every_o where_o confirm_v by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o truth_n i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n they_o be_v invisible_a but_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o exercise_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n or_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o prince_n unless_o you_o bring_v bellarmine_n profound_a demonstration_n to_o that_o purpose_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la or_o baronius_n surge_n occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la or_o the_o canonist_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la much_o like_v a_o profound_a demonstration_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o lily_n neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n ne_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr point_fw-fr sur_fw-fr laquenoville_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o distaff_n or_o like_o that_o of_o a_o friar_n who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o ten_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n anon_o decem_fw-la factisunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v sed_fw-la ubisunt_fw-la novem_fw-la and_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o d._n profundus_fw-la trow_v you_o for_o so_o profound_a a_o demonstration_n 42._o by_o such_o like_a profound_a demonstration_n you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o minister_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n word_n deliver_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o foresee_v what_o error_n shall_v in_o after_o age_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o this_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v make_v so_o or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v to_o seem_v so_o by_o forge_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o man_n conceit_n howbeit_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o bell_n seem_v to_o the_o child_n to_o ring_v that_o tune_n which_o run_v in_o his_o head_n b._n c._n 7._o be_v thus_o perplex_v with_o myself_o what_o course_n i_o be_v best_a to_o take_v i_o reflect_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v puritan_n and_o have_v ground_v their_o divinity_n upon_o calvin_n institution_n i_o think_v peradventure_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n may_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o her_o discipline_n which_o indeed_o
shallow_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n be_v this_o because_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o say_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o wherein_o if_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o in_o pass_v censure_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n rather_o argue_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o religion_n from_o whence_o such_o charity_n flow_v towards_o man_n person_n then_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o in_o itself_o it_o condemn_v the_o turk_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o admit_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v too_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o shut_v out_o all_o from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n we_o desire_v to_o run_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o both_o extreme_n as_o we_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o who_o direct_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v we_o pass_v a_o favourable_a censure_n on_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o christ_n though_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o what_o confidence_n the_o romanist_n put_v in_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n due_a to_o mortal_a their_o write_n testify_v but_o yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o last_o account_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n according_a to_o beauties_n advice_n 7._o they_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n renounce_v in_o particular_a that_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o their_o church_n in_o general_a for_o she_o own_o advantage_n maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o maintain_v or_o last_o god_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n may_v accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o unknowen_a sin_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o erroneous_a opinon_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n they_o unwitting_o embrace_v yet_o this_o charitable_a construction_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n or_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o a_o know_a error_n now_o whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o romish_a position_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o who_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n very_a word_n in_o that_o speech_n be_v these_o i_o therefore_o do_v thus_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a &_o faithful_a subject_n point_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school_n conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o far_o divide_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o king_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v utter_o divide_v in_o ourselves_o b._n c._n 20._o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o course_n can_v without_o some_o force_n force_n be_v stay_v the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a unto_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o be_v in_o charity_n do_v never_o cease_v by_o speak_v falsification_n and_o slander_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v they_o and_o warm_v himself_o but_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o command_v those_o make-bates_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o while_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admit_v a_o dominion_n conference_n of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o uncapable_a but_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o evident_o deliver_v by_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n whereby_o honest_a man_n eye_n be_v testify_v dazzle_v and_o their_o purse_n rob_v and_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o such_o chap._n irreconciliable_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o schism_n do_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n g._n h._n 20._o you_o far_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arise_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o stand_v upon_o multitude_n and_o that_o multitude_n upon_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n nay_o not_o only_o your_o multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n stand_v most_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v into_o your_o great_a 5._o cardinal_n note_n of_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v antiquity_n or_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o howbeit_o both_o 18._o acosta_n and_o 1._o xaverius_n in_o their_o several_a write_n make_v the_o indian_n stand_v upon_o their_o custom_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v symmachus_n the_o pagan_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n record_v by_o 30._o s._n ambrose_n seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la our_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mr._n doctor_n own_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 10._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o make_v it_o a_o popular_a error_n teach_v that_o a_o while_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n she_o stand_v upon_o a_o pretend_a truth_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o i_o be_o antiquity_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o s._n cyprian_n his_o bless_a martyr_n antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a error_n now_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v that_o our_o
wherewith_o you_o be_v kindle_v have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o courageous_o then_o wise_o and_o religious_o withstand_v so_o great_a rashness_n we_o have_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v with_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fearful_a token_n see_v we_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n suspect_v lest_o into_o france_n have_v fly_v spark_n of_o the_o lamentable_a fire_n of_o england_n to_o the_o consume_a and_o destruction_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o we_o trust_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n shall_v always_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o godly_a a_o king_n train_v up_o with_o so_o great_a vigilancy_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o by_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o true_o most_o christian_n mother_n you_o thereunto_o diligent_o yield_v your_o help_n as_o you_o always_o commendable_o have_v do_v but_o although_o such_o hope_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o free_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n yea_o we_o be_v vehement_o anguish_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o how_o cross_a and_o stormy_a a_o time_n we_o by_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o guide_n of_o s._n peter_n bark_n stand_v doubtful_a and_o perplex_a lest_o happy_o through_o our_o negligence_n the_o sink_n of_o vice_n increase_v and_o consequent_o the_o navigation_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a for_o this_o cause_n we_o daily_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o implore_v his_o help_n who_o as_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v please_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o helm_n who_o we_o pray_v that_o while_o the_o wave_n rush_v against_o the_o prow_n and_o heap_n of_o foam_a sea_n swell_v on_o each_o side_n and_o tempest_n follow_v in_o the_o stern_a he_o not_o suffer_v any_o wrack_n notwithstanding_o so_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o ship_n mean_v while_o we_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_n to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o hitherto_o happy_o we_o have_v be_v in_o he_o have_v relieve_v we_o with_o most_o seasonable_a succour_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o singular_a virtue_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n industry_n and_o religious_a fortitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o gratulate_v you_o much_o and_o withal_o great_o praise_v you_o that_o your_o france_n now_o behold_v flourish_v again_o in_o you_o the_o zeal_n piety_n learning_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o her_o holy_a father_n denis_n hilary_n martin_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o their_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n dignity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n may_v acknowledge_v of_o your_o company_n cardinals_z of_o such_o eminence_n as_o become_v so_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o their_o master_n have_v real_o show_v that_o they_o love_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o themselves_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n while_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o have_v with_o so_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_v that_o be_v the_o church_n right_n high_o therefore_o do_v we_o praise_v you_o and_o gratulate_v you_o again_o for_o what_o be_v more_o laudable_a what_o more_o glorious_a then_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o respect_v of_o all_o humane_a commodity_n constant_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o through_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a truth_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o life_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o this_o noble_a trial_n of_o your_o priestly_a virtue_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a king_n lewis_n his_o progenitor_n no_o less_o reign_v in_o your_o king_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n revive_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o do_v the_o more_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o always_o more_o earnest_o persist_v in_o your_o most_o laudable_a enterprise_n god_n very_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n wonderful_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n stir_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n sever_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v rise_v he_o will_v allay_v who_o fail_v not_o his_o waver_a disciple_n indeed_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o give_v a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n stand_v above_o and_o behold_v the_o combat_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o his_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o fight_v valiant_o shall_v be_v worthy_o reward_v now_o we_o who_o charity_n have_v be_v always_o great_a towards_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n vehement_o love_v you_o and_o high_o esteem_v your_o excellent_a virtue_n do_v most_o willing_o promise_v to_o afford_v you_o whatsoever_o help_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v yield_v be_v exceed_o bind_v to_o you_o for_o your_o so_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o because_o we_o can_v sufficient_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n manifest_a unto_o you_o by_o write_v this_o most_o love_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o venerable_a brother_n robert_z bishop_n of_o montpellier_n our_o apostolic_a nounce_v that_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n touch_v this_o business_n more_o at_o large_a from_o we_o he_o careful_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n impart_v unto_o you_o who_o will_v also_o further_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o we_o think_v fit_v for_o the_o full_a perfect_a of_o the_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o shall_v you_o give_v altogether_o the_o same_o credence_n which_o you_o will_v to_o ourselves_o speak_v unto_o you_o god_n confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v always_o your_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o we_o from_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o you_o our_o apostolic_a benediction_n yeven_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o last_o of_o january_n 1615._o the_o 15_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n petrus_n strozza_n now_o as_o long_o as_o such_o grief_n such_o joy_n such_o hope_n such_o fear_n such_o love_n such_o jealousy_n be_v so_o passionate_o express_v in_o the_o main_a business_n about_o which_o his_o majesty_n personal_a and_o public_a quarrel_n with_o rome_n first_o begin_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o roman_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v his_o enemy_n except_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o roman_a catholic_a yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n his_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n shall_v testify_v as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crystal_a window_n in_o my_o breast_n wherein_o all_o my_o people_n may_v see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o than_o may_v you_o all_o see_v no_o alteration_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o this_o accident_n further_o than_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o government_n to_o discover_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o far_o as_o may_v beâ—_n the_o other_o after_o due_a trial_n severity_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o detestable_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o villainy_n this_o be_v
the_o rich_a abbey_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o much_o burden_a with_o the_o poor_a friary_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o help_v they_o but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o their_o assist_v at_o funeral_n vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la ib_fw-la coruus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o you_o say_v mundo_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la use_v â—_o more_o but_o for_o their_o food_n and_o regular_a apparel_n and_o turn_v the_o residue_n to_o pious_a or_o charitable_a or_o public_a use_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o time_n they_o enrich_v and_o advance_v there_o family_n as_o much_o as_o any_o lay_v man_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o usual_o they_o spend_v the_o residue_n upon_o their_o game_n and_o luxury_n and_o their_o live_a exchequer_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provision_n may_v well_o be_v object_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o envy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o last_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n if_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v still_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o mischief_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o these_o mundo_fw-la mortui_fw-la make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o confirm_v by_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o upon_o due_a and_o true_a examination_n the_o commons_o be_v find_v to_o loose_v nothing_o but_o rather_o gain_v much_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o poor_a bargain_n for_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n b._n c._n 42._o and_o as_o for_o liberty_n they_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o shrift_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o catholic_a priest_n and_o receive_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n against_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n which_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o catholic_a people_n but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n very_o often_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o so_o hundred_o at_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o light_o no_o day_n pass_v but_o diverse_a do_v confess_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a commons_o in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o this_o comfort_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a unless_o their_o minister_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n for_o they_o to_o use_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o sure_o the_o servant_n have_v great_a liberty_n against_o their_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o common_a salvation_n for_o rebellion_n without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v inferior_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o by_o the_o gallows_n which_o will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o hell_n nor_o superior_n be_v ever_o tell_v of_o their_o error_n but_o by_o rebellion_n which_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v the_o liberty_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o want_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n g._n h._n 42._o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o 18._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o ordination_n have_v our_o church_n ordain_v the_o bishop_n to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v &_o consequent_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n then_o be_v it_o give_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o stand_v bind_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o a_o public_a and_o general_a confession_n howbeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v auricular_a though_o not_o from_o the_o possibility_n as_o you_o false_o pretend_v for_o as_o we_o enforce_v none_o if_o they_o come_v not_o as_o know_v that_o force_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o never_o upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o exclude_v none_o if_o thâ—y_v come_v with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n either_o to_o seek_v counsel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o comfort_n against_o despair_n for_o sin_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_o impart_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o trusty_a friend_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o feastered_a sore_n can_v but_o bring_v content_a to_o a_o soul_n so_o anguish_v and_o perplex_v but_o much_o more_o if_o the_o ulcer_n be_v disclose_v to_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v no_o less_o able_a than_o willing_a aswell_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n as_o by_o warrant_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o pronounce_v absolution_n upon_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o from_o god_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o marvelous_a great_a ease_n and_o settlement_n to_o a_o poor_a distract_a and_o distress_a conscience_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o church_n have_v well_o ordain_v in_o one_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o repair_v either_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v releive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n he_o be_v will_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n and_o the_o minister_n thereupon_o to_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n only_a declaratorie_n conditional_a and_o ministerial_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a herewith_o challenge_v to_o herself_o herein_o a_o power_n 2._o judicial_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n individual_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primitive_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n doctor_n so_o long_o a_o church_n man_n of_o such_o eminent_a place_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v themselves_o whereas_o 129._o mr._n casaubon_n a_o stranger_n in_o comparison_n can_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o confession_n enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a upon_o just_a reason_n to_o moderate_v and_o qualify_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o she_o never_o do_v whole_o annul_v it_o nor_o now_o do_v simple_o condemn_v it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o foreign_a country_n which_o mr._n doctor_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o be_v not_o all_o such_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n but_o some_o other_o have_v aswell_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o great_a devotion_n in_o their_o
a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o dr._n carier_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o sundry_a politic_a consideration_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v himself_o be_v move_v and_o endeavour_v to_o move_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a by_o george_n hakewil_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n b._n c._n translation_n my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n g._n h._n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n bill_n 1616._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n have_v this_o letter_n of_o dr._n carier_n be_v impart_v or_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o only_o reach_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o your_o majesty_n private_a censure_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o not_o only_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a first_o the_o noble_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o last_o the_o clergy_n but_o withal_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o it_o aim_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a magnify_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o we_o either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n or_o of_o power_n in_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o discovery_n aswell_o of_o the_o malicious_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o main_a end_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o be_v either_o a_o total_a reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o strive_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n be_v first_o by_o work_v a_o distraction_n even_o among_o those_o your_o subject_n who_o every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o aswell_o to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o public_a allowance_n in_o make_v some_o puritan_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o his_o language_n 41._o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v but_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v thereby_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v puritan_n some_o caluinist_n and_o some_o temperate_a man_n 45._o who_o can_v but_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a thereby_o imply_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v caluinist_n the_o one_o he_o term_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o his_o honest_a and_o love_a brethren_n whereof_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v many_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n english_a and_o romish_a catholic_n since_o they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v none_o other_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n can_v as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o romish_a catholic_n thus_o those_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n he_o call_v temperate_a protestant_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n he_o call_v state_n puritan_n the_o second_o general_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_a end_n be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v a_o utter_a separation_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n special_o those_o of_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o who_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v hugonot_n and_o geux_n and_o their_o doctrine_n caluinisme_n intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v either_o to_o weaken_v our_o strength_n by_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v single_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o enforce_v we_o at_o length_n to_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n aswell_o on_o their_o as_o on_o our_o side_n our_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n nay_o the_o bull_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o majesty_n 109_o book_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o match_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n your_o daughter_n and_o in_o permit_v those_o church_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o your_o dominion_n so_o plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o wonder_v have_v let_v fall_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n from_o his_o pen_n he_o dare_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_n consider_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o apology_n or_o premonition_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v either_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a what_o your_o majesty_n have_v write_v or_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o himself_o write_v regard_v rather_o the_o evenness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o cadencie_n of_o his_o sentence_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n like_o false_a window_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n but_o without_o light_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o assertion_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n in_o which_o if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n so_o formal_o pen_v and_o carry_v so_o fair_a a_o outside_n so_o many_o weak_a argument_n so_o many_o gross_a mistake_n so_o many_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o many_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n so_o many_o sandy_a and_o disjoint_a consequence_n howsoever_o be_v his_o proof_n never_o so_o strong_a so_o sure_a so_o true_a so_o consonant_a so_o coherent_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o business_n of_o union_n and_o pacification_n who_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o one_o party_n as_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v persuade_v 20._o that_o all_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o promise_v particular_o to_o justify_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o your_o majesty_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n he_o range_v 13._o among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o vain_a project_n mr._n henry_n constable_n die_v within_o fortnight_n after_o he_o come_v from_o paris_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n appointment_n to_o liege_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o a_o while_n after_o in_o paris_n within_o a_o month_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o dead_a man_n common_o prove_v more_o effectual_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n for_o your_o majesty_n there_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o you_o have_v tie_v yourself_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o withal_o his_o motive_n for_o inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o promise_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o reply_n seem_v not_o unnecessary_a of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o 6._o they_o embrace_v shadow_n
the_o 11._o and_o 19_o of_o james_n be_v put_v for_o the_o 1._o and_o the_o 17._o the_o 15._o to_o the_o heb._n for_o the_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 83._o 12._o for_o 84._o 11._o but_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v he_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o content_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o printer_n hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la dr._n carrier_n preface_n to_o his_o letter_n most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v i_o in_o england_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v my_o health_n very_o ill_o and_o therefore_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o medicine_n that_o england_n can_v afford_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o physician_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v travel_v unto_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o water_n purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v be_v well_o i_o will_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o heydelberge_n and_o spend_v this_o winter_n there_o but_o when_o i_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o so_o to_o colin_n i_o find_v myself_o rather_o worse_o then_o better_a than_o i_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n upon_o another_o world_n and_o see_v i_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n at_o the_o least_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o whence_o both_o caluinist_n art_n and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o all_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o if_o i_o can_v by_o any_o study_n have_v prove_v catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v false_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n true_a in_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o contentment_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v have_v much_o help_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v the_o they_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o i_o labour_v to_o truth_n reconcile_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n thereunto_o the_o more_o i_o be_v dislike_v suspect_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o silent_a i_o may_v perhaps_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o my_o preferment_n have_v in_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o see_v my_o study_n force_v i_o to_o writing_n know_v and_o my_o place_n doctrine_n compel_v i_o to_o preach_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v my_o grief_n nor_o mean_n to_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o apprehend_v the_o opportunity_n of_o my_o licence_n to_o tramell_v that_o i_o may_v withdraw_v myself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o offence_n of_o those_o in_o england_n which_o restrain_v hate_v catholic_a religion_n and_o râ—mish_n free_o and_o full_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v at_o the_o 10_o daily_a oblation_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o admit_v admission_n of_o your_o majesty_n thereinto_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o write_n duty_n to_o write_v this_o short_a treatise_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n wherein_o before_o i_o revolt_n publish_v myself_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v to_o your_o majesty_n these_o two_o thing_n 1_o judge_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n unto_o cath._n religion_n 2_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a sâ—ruice_n therein_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o majesty_n majesty_n pardon_n and_o will_v rest_v ever_o your_o majesties_n enemy_n faithful_a and_o true_o devote_a servant_n b._n carier_n george_z hakewil_n it_o be_v likewise_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n you_o have_v be_v more_o sick_a in_o mind_n then_o in_o body_n which_o have_v appear_v not_o only_o public_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n but_o private_o in_o your_o conference_n and_o letter_n where_o of_o myself_o be_o in_o part_n a_o witness_n but_o they_o with_o who_o you_o be_v long_o and_o more_o familiar_o conversant_a can_v more_o full_o testify_v it_o and_o though_o you_o use_v many_o medicine_n yet_o one_o be_v want_v to_o wit_n 4._o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n a_o thing_n before_o god_n much_o set_v by_o it_o be_v as_o david_n music_n which_o still_v saul_n rage_n and_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v have_v do_v you_o more_o good_a aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o body_n as_o your_o mind_n than_o any_o of_o your_o other_o medicine_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o among_o which_o your_o last_o be_v the_o spa_n water_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o may_v use_v by_o advice_n of_o physician_n but_o i_o have_v withal_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o voyage_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n into_o those_o part_n be_v by_o you_o intend_v rather_o for_o the_o full_a &_o safe_o discover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o your_o mind_n than_o the_o recover_n of_o that_o of_o your_o body_n which_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a preface_n confess_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v you_o say_v suspect_v &_o condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o grief_n nor_o mean_n to_o endure_v it_o you_o desire_v to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v catholic_a religion_n whereby_o i_o presume_v you_o mean_v such_o as_o oppose_v your_o turbulent_a course_n labour_v under_o pretence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o old_a english_a divinity_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a romish_a and_o consider_v you_o stand_v so_o affect_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o strange_a you_o shall_v purpose_v a_o journey_n to_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o spend_n of_o a_o winter_n there_o be_v so_o profe_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o caluinist_n except_o you_o hope_v to_o convert_v abraham_n scultet_n or_o david_n parrey_n myself_o pass_v one_o whole_a winter_n among_o they_o and_o unless_o their_o opinion_n be_v since_o alter_v or_o you_o have_v alter_v you_o before_o your_o come_n thither_o or_o at_o least_o conceal_v they_o at_o your_o be_v there_o you_o will_v doubtless_o before_o the_o winter_n have_v pass_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o but_o be_v you_o say_v upon_o the_o way_n at_o colin_n you_o find_v yourself_o worse_a and_o thereupon_o resolve_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o settle_v your_o thought_n upon_o another_o world_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n at_o least_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n then_o resolve_v to_o settle_v yourself_o when_o you_o expect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o your_o body_n then_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o god_n when_o you_o perceive_v you_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o age_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n less_o meritorious_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o reason_n not_o so_o exemplar_n to_o draw_v other_o have_v you_o determine_v to_o forsake_v a_o falsehood_n and_o embrace_v a_o truth_n for_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o truth_n without_o worldly_a respect_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o you_o have_v embrace_v have_v you_o hope_v to_o rise_v high_o and_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o not_o hold_v your_o life_n or_o hope_n of_o honour_n dear_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o future_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v soon_o have_v induce_v other_o to_o follow_v your_o step_n but_o for_o a_o man_n so_o ambitious_a as_o yourself_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n who_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n have_v put_v himself_o not_o only_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v high_a but_o almost_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o live_v much_o long_o to_o seek_v that_o name_n and_o fame_n in_o die_v abroad_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o live_v at_o home_n it_o may_v perhaps_o work_v somewhat_o with_o those_o
exposition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v or_o last_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o any_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—_o as_o long_o as_o her_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n râ—maine_n yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o be_v offer_v cure_n â—hat_n we_o may_v know_v she_o be_v babylon_n she_o have_v and_o still_o do_v wilful_o 9_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o vain_a presumption_n will_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o subscription_n be_v well_o consider_v in_o which_o have_v rehearse_v and_o renounce_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o further_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o subscription_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o arrive_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o b._n c._n 10._o but_o when_o after_o my_o long_a hope_n i_o at_o the_o last_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n the_o athour_n of_o dissension_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o partly_o by_o the_o furious_a practice_n of_o some_o desperate_a catholic_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o practice_n fiery_a suggestion_n of_o all_o plot_n violent_a puritan_n he_o have_v realm_n quite_o divert_v that_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a course_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o i_o must_v now_o either_o alter_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o preach_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o be_v untolerable_a lord_n what_o anxiety_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n do_v i_o suffer_v day_n &_o night_n what_o strife_n betwixt_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o q_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o enjoy_v the_o r_o favour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o country_n this_o grief_n of_o soul_n now_o grow_v desperate_a do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o become_v a_o profess_a catholic_a with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o my_o honourable_a and_o love_a friend_n as_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o silence_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o i_o then_o to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o reconcile_n myself_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ever_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o settle_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n among_o my_o neighbour_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o humour_n as_o i_o see_v by_o their_o violence_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v like_o rather_o to_o waken_v my_o soul_n by_o torture_n then_o bring_v it_o asleep_a by_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o s_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n g._n h._n 10._o q_n certain_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o plot_n so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n but_o for_o our_o good_a we_o hope_v if_o in_o nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o work_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a hatred_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o in_o awaken_n we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a mischievous_a plot_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v plot_v we_o excuse_v not_o ourselves_o but_o in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v rather_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o we_o deserve_v not_o then_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v we_o deserve_v r_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n deseditione_fw-la querentes_fw-la what_o patient_a ear_n can_v endure_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o unity_n who_o do_v ever_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o dissension_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o the_o college_n where_o he_o live_v a_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n s_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n 22._o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o grief_n be_v that_o you_o see_v your_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v now_o cross_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a wont_a and_o withal_o rise_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n t_o your_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o call_v a_o recoil_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o will_v i_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n b._n c._n 11._o and_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o before_o i_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a physician_n to_o go_v to_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v the_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v return_v better_o content_v and_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o home_n after_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o pulpit_n in_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n before_o i_o will_v frequent_v their_o church_n i_o talk_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o antiquity_n wit_n and_o learning_n i_o have_v both_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o object_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v either_o with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n g._n h._n 11._o that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o avouch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v her_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n among_o themselves_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o write_n condemn_v many_o foppery_n usual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o wink_v at_o by_o their_o guide_n as_o their_o hallow_n of_o grain_n and_o medal_n and_o bead_n by_o touch_v some_o suppose_a relic_n with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n their_o pray_v to_o feign_a saint_n and_o believe_v forge_v legend_n and_o miracle_n their_o permit_v of_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o concubine_n under_o a_o yearly_a rent_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la wish_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n their_o set_n of_o certain_a rate_n upon_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o taxa_fw-la camera_fw-la their_o allow_v of_o sanctuary_n for_o wilful_a murder_n their_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v a_o horse_n in_o
smithfield_n last_o the_o make_n of_o ghost_n to_o walk_v and_o talk_v at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o image_n to_o move_v to_o weep_v to_o sweat_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o list_v be_v matter_n which_o the_o modest_a sort_n dare_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o the_o most_o impudent_a can_v well_o deny_v and_o sure_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o move_v i_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o their_o practice_n their_o whole_a worship_n wherein_o we_o differ_v either_o consist_v in_o apish_a ridiculous_a gesture_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a outward_a formality_n or_o direct_v whole_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o english_a gentleman_n affirm_v that_o be_v induce_v by_o subtlety_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sight_n of_o her_o whorish_a countenance_n and_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o her_o chief_a prelate_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v wrought_v they_o to_o a_o distaste_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v that_o a_o face_n so_o artificial_o paint_v and_o compose_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n nor_o such_o lewdness_n in_o live_v with_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n which_o adrian_n the_o vi_o by_o nation_n a_o netherlander_n one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n of_o latter_a day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o scandal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o general_a and_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuntio_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o diet_n and_o record_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n and_o therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o court_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n but_o his_o disposition_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o intent_n know_v order_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o business_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v so_o please_v you_o may_v have_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n aswell_o for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o have_v undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o spa_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v make_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o at_o your_o be_v in_o france_n with_o a_o honourable_a person_n employ_v thither_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o your_o section_n go_v before_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o here_o within_o 10._o line_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o get_v leave_v to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n in_o her_o practice_n then_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o both_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o section_n follow_v and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n argue_v their_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o their_o practice_n b._n c._n 12._o their_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o by_o experience_n i_o now_o find_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o they_o do_v abhor_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v diligent_o fall_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o they_o use_v image_n for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o for_o a_o then_o devout_a memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n where_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n have_v earth_n our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n g._n h._n 12._o it_o appear_v by_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o object_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v scarce_o look_v into_o late_a writer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o question_n controverse_v between_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v before_o in_o your_o five_o section_n or_o else_o your_o will_n forestall_v by_o prejudice_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n with_o any_o answer_n for_o what_o novice_n be_v there_o so_o mean_o study_v in_o controversy_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o practise_v and_o still_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o church_n be_v not_o only_o for_o memory_n and_o representation_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o for_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o withal_o command_v her_o pastor_n in_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o both_o give_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v due_a the_o same_o adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o 65._o then_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n himself_o which_o opinion_n as_o a_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v well_o observe_v howsoeever_n they_o endeavour_n to_o varnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o distinction_n which_o the_o school_n in_o speculation_n have_v bolt_v out_o pretend_v that_o the_o cross_n which_o to_o outward_a sense_n present_v visible_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v alone_o but_o have_v in_o their_o secret_a surmise_n or_o conceit_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o joint_o do_v to_o both_o respect_v principal_o his_o person_n and_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o for_o his_o person_n sake_n yet_o the_o people_n not_o accustom_v to_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v apparent_o no_o less_o ensnare_v by_o adore_v the_o cross_n than_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o in_o action_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v more_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v common_o prone_a to_o conceive_v than_o what_o some_o few_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v in_o construction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a meaning_n his_o majesty_n own_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a observation_n but_o for_o worship_v either_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o relic_n or_o image_n i_o must_v account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n i_o be_o no_o iconomachus_n i_o quarrel_n not_o the_o make_n of_o image_n either_o for_o public_a decoration_n or_o man_n private_a use_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o or_o any_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o vehement_o and_o punctual_o against_o it_o as_o i_o wonder_v what_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n dare_v offer_v it_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salve_v with_o nice_a philosophical_a distinction_n as_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o they_o worship_v forsooth_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v it_o be_v not_o a_o nihil_fw-la then_o that_o god_n forbid_v only_a shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n a_o nihil_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o hide_a for_o eschew_v of_o idolatry_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o view_n it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v
be_v to_o this_o point_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o speak_v b._n c._n 13._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o sure_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o true_o &_o real_o present_a as_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o person_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n jew_n and_o infidel_n will_v hold_v it_o for_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o and_o so_o will_v all_o heretic_n also_o who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v real_o present_a g._n h._n 13._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o right_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v or_o else_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o maintain_v the_o clear_a contrary_n to_o both_o and_o to_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o fold_a or_o knead_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n yet_o whether_o the_o priest_n that_o pronounce_v they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o if_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o pronounce_v they_o with_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v they_o may_v just_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o a_o question_n whether_o their_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o no_o for_o in_o such_o case_n by_o confession_n of_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o our_o part_n we_o constant_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n whereas_o we_o make_v a_o just_a doubt_n whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v with_o like_a constancy_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o further_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o his_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o give_v occasion_n of_o worship_v for_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o with_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n express_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n sacramental_a not_o bodily_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o as_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o by_o your_o leave_n how_o submissive_o soever_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o other_o place_n to_o carry_v yourself_o towards_o his_o majesty_n you_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o heretic_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o rank_n he_o among_o no_o better_a than_o â—ewes_n and_o infidel_n but_o our_o just_a defence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n we_o give_v more_o true_a and_o lawful_a honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o you_o cast_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o ascribe_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n only_o we_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o image_n or_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v as_o essential_o due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o undue_a b._n c._n 14._o after_o diverse_a other_o objection_n weak_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o be_v not_o as_o be_v cause_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n intend_v and_o practise_v by_o catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o redemption_n abhor_v the_o fact_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a subiest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o heretic_n do_v and_o they_o say_v that_o although_o your_o majesty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o subject_n complaint_n be_v make_v in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n that_o fact_n shall_v be_v judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a plot_n that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la have_v condemn_v it_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o all_o christian_a patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o any_o spirit_n other_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o g._n h._n 14._o you_o well_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o tacitus_n speak_v quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la laudantur_fw-la nisiperacta_fw-la which_o be_v never_o commend_v till_o they_o be_v end_v have_v it_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o their_o design_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o religion_n among_o we_o it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a success_n which_o now_o by_o abortion_n only_o and_o miscarriage_n be_v style_v a_o horrible_a treason_n and_o if_o they_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n wâ—om_n you_o call_v catholic_n permit_v within_o their_o dominion_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o heretic_n than_o the_o contrary_n sure_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o christian_a staâ—es_n conceive_v reason_n to_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v seek_v â—ince_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o powder-plot_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n which_o condemn_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o constantin_n donation_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n tell_v the_o pope_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n or_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurusfio_fw-la he_o be_v so_o brief_a and_o obscure_a in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n two_o breve_n of_o clements_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o other_o of_o paulus_n v._o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o i_o marvel_v m._n doctor_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o remember_v through_o his_o letter_n but_o any_o against_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o last_o whereas_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n favourite_n stand_v upon_o none_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o master_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o guess_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v bellarmine_n indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n or_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la as_o spiritualia_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v demand_v by_o they_o
and_o more_o than_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n both_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n and_o thus_o far_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o peaceable_a man_n and_o your_o great_a patron_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o that_o business_n as_o great_a thanks_n as_o if_o they_o have_v save_v saint_n peter_n ship_n from_o sink_v both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o spark_n fly_v into_o france_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o england_n howsoever_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n b._n c._n 15._o so_o that_o whereas_o my_o before_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v grow_v further_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o joyful_o return_v home_o and_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n both_o enjoy_v my_o present_a preferment_n and_o obtain_v more_o and_o more_o i_o see_v the_o matteâ—_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruptionsâ—_n in_o all_o state_n god_n have_v not_o his_o wheat_n field_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o tare_n grow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o tare_n abound_v more_o rank_n than_o those_o that_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n for_o optimi_fw-la corruptio_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o where_o grace_n abound_v if_o it_o be_v contemn_v there_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o see_v my_o read_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o circumstance_n substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_v by_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n perpetual_o and_o universal_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n without_o any_o w_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o x_o england_n wherein_o it_o do_v differ_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n or_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o no_o constancy_n or_o agreement_n with_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o make_v so_o many_o trial_n to_o find_v and_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o likelihood_n peâ—â—on_n utter_o undo_v and_o which_o grieve_v i_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o your_o majesty_n my_o most_o redoubt_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o despise_v by_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o lover_n in_o england_n g._n h._n 15._o w_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o her_o own_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n consequent_o by_o the_o latter_a she_o overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o reason_n impossible_a it_o be_v if_o tradition_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o substantial_a point_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n now_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o held_n not_o in_o former_a age_n know_v little_a what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v or_o now_o be_v x_o if_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v as_o in_o common_a construction_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o save_o only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o tradition_n and_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o sound_a foundation_n i_o appeal_v no_o far_o than_o reason_n itself_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o 22_o dead_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n yourselves_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v heed_n thereto_o according_o to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n 19_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v our_o agreement_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o point_v material_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o tower_n of_o babel_n such_o diversity_n of_o language_n be_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v into_o question_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a by_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o of_o public_a professor_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v special_a permission_n from_o their_o superior_n b._n c._n 16._o these_o be_v my_o thought_n at_o the_o spa_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o salvation_n afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o that_o the_o water_n can_v do_v my_o body_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o rather_o much_o hurt_n nevertheless_o i_o church_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v both_o dispute_n and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o still_o hope_v that_o time_n will_v give_v better_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v move_v his_o majesty_n heart_n to_o church_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o know_v his_o disposition_n be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o remember_v m._n casaubon_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o france_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o his_o errand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o think_v before_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o m._n casaubon_n such_o a_o letter_n as_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v such_o condition_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v your_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o but_o when_o m._n casaubon_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o know_v your_o majesty_n be_v church_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o any_o condition_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v my_o undo_n if_o those_o my_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n or_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o my_o return_n into_o england_n unless_o i_o will_v overthrow_v both_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o
word_n so_o many_o and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v deduce_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o logic_n and_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o cause_n you_o must_v either_o injurious_o wrest_v they_o from_o the_o author_n meaning_n or_o make_v they_o by_o reasonable_a construction_n suitable_a to_o these_o howsoever_o yourself_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o sharp_o tax_v for_o change_v their_o coat_n through_o curiosity_n affectation_n of_o novelty_n or_o discontentment_n in_o their_o private_a humour_n can_v possible_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o to_o who_o as_o to_o mind_n only_o retain_v the_o liquor_n they_o first_o drink_v in_o out_o of_o his_o special_a clemency_n he_o propose_v more_o favourable_a condition_n and_o yet_o among_o these_o too_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v a_o unnatural_a disposition_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v by_o moderate_a &_o gentle_a usage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a subjection_n quiet_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o his_o majesty_n be_v since_o more_o exasperate_v and_o far_o off_o from_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o religion_n then_o before_o but_o mr._n casaubon_n you_o say_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o errand_n hither_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o mr._n casaubon_n errand_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o bâ—_n such_o and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v by_o mr_n casaubon_n so_o report_v to_o you_o consider_v his_o direct_a and_o express_v write_n both_o before_o his_o come_n over_o and_o since_o against_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o controversed_a point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n where_o he_o assure_v he_o from_o his_o majesty_n mouth_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o constant_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v not_o to_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n to_o entertain_v no_o society_n with_o she_o at_o all_o which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v before_o your_o departure_n and_o spare_v the_o pain_n of_o write_v to_o m._n casaubon_n who_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_a from_o this_o imputation_n be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o his_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n in_o which_o he_o term_v the_o report_n no_o better_a than_o the_o slander_n of_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n illustrissimo_fw-la &_o reverendissimo_fw-la praesuli_fw-la domino_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la summa_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la colendo_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la heri_fw-la quum_fw-la essem_fw-la in_o aula_n ostendit_fw-la mibi_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la librum_fw-la à _fw-la carerio_fw-la sibi_fw-la missum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mira_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la i_o narrantur_fw-la puto_fw-la serenissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la illa_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la ego_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la &_o priusquam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la venirem_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la ut_fw-la curare_fw-la non_fw-la debeam_fw-la quid_fw-la perditus_fw-la apostata_fw-la deâ—me_fw-la garriat_fw-la aut_fw-la scribat_fw-la apparet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gravissimâ—_n iratum_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la insano_fw-la consilio_fw-la eum_fw-la revocarem_fw-la propterea_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la meum_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la &_o tuam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la infamet_fw-la sedspero_n meliora_fw-la &_o de_fw-la regesapientissimo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr illustrissime_fw-la presul_n apud_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la apologia_fw-la crederem_fw-la omne_fw-la omisissem_fw-la ut_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la praesens_fw-la i_o purgarem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la adeo_fw-la infoeliciter_fw-la mecum_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la inâ—andi_fw-la apostatae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la existimationem_fw-la meam_fw-la valeant_fw-la si_fw-mi iusseris_fw-la statim_fw-la adero_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la satisfaciam_fw-la interim_n quam_fw-la sim_fw-la occupatus_fw-la in_o colophone_fw-la imponendo_fw-la operimeo_fw-la narrabit_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la vederburnus_fw-la noster_fw-la verè_fw-la pius_fw-la iwenis_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la presul_n illustriss_n non_fw-la indignus_fw-la deus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o musaeo_n fourteen_o kal._n jan._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la illustriss_n reverentiae_fw-la obseruantissimus_fw-la cultor_fw-la isa._n casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n yesterday_o be_v at_o court_n the_o king_n majesty_n show_v i_o a_o book_n send_v he_o from_o carier_n wherein_o certain_a strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o i_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o your_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o live_v both_o before_o i_o come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o since_o i_o come_v into_o england_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o forlorn_a apostate_n prattle_v or_o write_v of_o i_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o a_o letter_n i_o write_v he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o mad_a course_n thereupon_o he_o go_v about_o to_o traduce_v i_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a both_o of_o that_o most_o wise_a king_n and_o of_o you_o most_o renown_a prelate_n unto_o who_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v need_n of_o apology_n i_o will_v lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o in_o person_n purge_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n but_o my_o case_n i_o trust_v be_v not_o so_o unhappy_a that_o the_o slander_n of_o a_o lewd_a apostate_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o you_o against_o my_o reputation_n if_o you_o command_v i_o will_v forthwith_o repair_v unto_o you_o and_o satisfy_v your_o grace_n unto_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o busy_o i_o be_o occupy_v about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o work_n my_o friend_n vederburne_n a_o very_a religious_a young_a man_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o your_o grace_n favour_n can_v show_v your_o grace_n god_n immortal_a preserve_v you_o unto_o his_o church_n from_o my_o study_n decemb._n 19_o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o union_n with_o that_o church_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v a_o former_a letter_n write_v likewise_o to_o my_o l._n grace_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v the_o same_o business_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o d._n carier_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o illustrissime_fw-la &_o reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la mitto_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la inaudivisti_fw-la ego_fw-la acceptam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la communicaretur_fw-la putavi_fw-la premendam_fw-la neque_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la cviquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la possum_fw-la probare_fw-la consilium_fw-la viri_fw-la illius_fw-la eruditi_fw-la qui_fw-la epistolam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quare_fw-la respondi_fw-la illi_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la egi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la proposito_fw-la desisteret_fw-la multas_fw-la rationes_fw-la ei_fw-la attuli_fw-la cur_n certò_fw-la crederem_fw-la amentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la furorem_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sperare_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n phalari_n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la nostra_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la ridet_fw-la proposui_fw-la ei_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la quam_fw-la essent_fw-la alieni_fw-la proceres_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la aequitate_fw-la imprimis_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la impietate_fw-la plura_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la posui_fw-la illi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la quanto_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la periculo_fw-la patronum_fw-la papae_fw-la videretur_fw-la agere_fw-la attuli_fw-la testimonia_fw-la matthaei_n paris_n de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la angliae_fw-la infoelicitate_fw-la quando_fw-la papae_fw-la ro._n paruit_fw-la addidi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la illius_fw-la narbonensis_n qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la ad_fw-la ser._n regem_fw-la similis_fw-la argumenti_fw-la librum_fw-la miserat_fw-la i_o iussum_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la loqui_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la detestatum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o d._n regem_fw-la voluisse_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la libri_fw-la animaduertere_fw-la posthaec_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la carerio_fw-la nescio_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la volui_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la significatum_fw-la sed_fw-la expectabam_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la redijsses_fw-la nam_fw-la i_o libri_fw-la mei_fw-la editio_fw-la domi_fw-la tenet_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gravia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la acturus_fw-la sum_fw-la cum_fw-la tuâ_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la
not_o some_o reason_n here_o to_o swear_v that_o garnet_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n the_o like_a may_v be_v verify_v of_o campian_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o come_v covert_o into_o england_n in_o the_o company_n of_o robert_n parson_n with_o a_o faculty_n obtain_v of_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o conceive_a in_o these_o very_a word_n petatur_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la explicatio_fw-la bullae_fw-la declaratoriae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la quintum_fw-la contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la quam_fw-la catholici_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la obliget_fw-la semper_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la verò_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stancibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la have_v praedictas_fw-la gratias_fw-la concessit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la patri_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n in_o angliam_fw-la profectur_n be_v die_v 14._o aprilis_fw-la 1580._o praesente_fw-la patre_fw-la oliverio_n manacro_n assistente_fw-la let_v petition_n be_v make_v to_o our_o high_a lord_n that_o some_o explication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o declaratorie_n bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o adherent_n which_o the_o catholic_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v bind_v she_o and_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n by_o no_o mean_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o say_a bull_n may_v public_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n these_o faculty_n the_o high_a bishop_n grant_v to_o robert_n parson_n and_o edmund_n campian_n be_v bind_v for_o england_n the_o 14._o of_o april_n 1580_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o oliver_n manacar_n assistant_n here_o again_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n dr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a profession_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v solemn_o as_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v in_o the_o deify_n of_o their_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n not_o for_o treason_n but_o for_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o harte_n and_o horton_n rishton_n and_o bosgrave_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n priest_n by_o their_o order_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o yet_o die_v not_o for_o it_o be_v there_o not_o at_o this_o present_a diverse_a seminary_n priest_n at_o wisbich_n and_o baldwin_n the_o famous_a jesuite_n in_o the_o tower_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o usage_n it_o be_v that_o they_o find_v too_o much_o mercy_n their_o merciless_a disposition_n towards_o we_o have_v so_o late_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o be_v try_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o your_o romish_a priest_n be_v to_o arm_v themselves_o &_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o 55._o article_n when_o thâ—_n question_n be_v demand_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5_o that_o be_v give_v out_o or_o any_o bull_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v hereafter_o give_v forth_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a this_o resolution_n be_v frame_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la illud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la anid_fw-la potuerit_fw-la s._n pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la cui_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la quid_fw-la debeat_fw-la catholicus_n respondere_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la i_o hâ—c_fw-la explicetur_fw-la sirogatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicus_n credis_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la potuisse_fw-la exauthor_n be_v respondebit_fw-la non_fw-la obstant_fw-la e_fw-la quovis_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la credo_fw-la questio_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n ask_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o to_o the_o which_o demand_n what_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o answer_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o need_v here_o be_v further_o express_v if_o therefore_o a_o catholic_a be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n he_o must_v answer_v not_o regard_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o cabal_n only_o the_o name_n change_v run_v yet_o as_o current_n among_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v if_o mr._n dr._n have_v return_v &_o upon_o his_o return_n endeavour_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o proselyte_n to_o those_o or_o the_o like_a condition_n he_o may_v just_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o without_o any_o aspersion_n either_o of_o persecution_n upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o cruelty_n upon_o his_o law_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o 138._o missive_n of_o of_o some_o such_o reconciler_n send_v to_o their_o general_n that_o for_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v reconcile_v they_o dare_v swear_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o for_o such_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o swear_v be_v convict_v and_o sentence_v that_o they_o die_v for_o religion_n but_o yet_o i_o commend_v mr._n doctor_n wit_n above_o the_o zeal_n he_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v there_o and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o come_v over_o and_o practise_v put_v his_o person_n in_o hazard_n and_o herein_o as_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o play_v the_o politician_n choose_v rather_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n then_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o endanger_v his_o body_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n chap._n ii_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a service_n in_o be_v catholic_a b._n c._n 1._o my_o first_o hope_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o for_o the_o best_a a_o service_n i_o can_v do_v you_o which_o do_v most_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n b_o indeed_n there_o be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v non_fw-la quam_fw-la bonis_fw-la praesit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la subditis_fw-la such_o be_v the_o heathen_a kingdom_n which_o s._n augustine_n describe_v in_o 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o in_o such_o common_a wealth_n the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o turn_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v c_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o politike_n some_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n teach_v in_o a_o well_o order_v government_n there_o be_v eadem_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n true_o christian_n there_o be_v â—adem_fw-la virtus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la ac_fw-la boni_fw-la civis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n if_o i_o will_v rather_o serve_v your_o majesty_n then_o myself_o and_o rather_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o kingdom_n than_o my_o own_o preferment_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o respect_n and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o may_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o can_v more_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v do_v you_o the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v at_o home_n by_o preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o truth_n malice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o the_o breach_n at_o home_n i_o think_v it_o safe_a in_o this_o last_o cast_n to_o look_v to_o my_o own_o game_n &_o by_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o instrument_n die_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n the_o same_o service_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contradict_v which_o by_o my_o daily_a preach_n and_o live_v i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o schism_n g._n h._n 1._o a_o in_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v do_v other_o as_o much_o and_o in_o save_v your_o own_o soul_n yourself_o more_o service_n than_o his_o majesty_n but_o
they_o be_v not_o silence_v they_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v as_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o unsound_a doctrine_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o according_o to_o censure_v it_o or_o know_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o doctor_n carier_n and_o his_o college_n of_o critic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o conference_n must_v be_v have_v of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n such_o belike_o as_o yourself_o like_o metius_n suffetius_n lukewarm_a halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n row_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sea_n hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n who_o public_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o private_o work_v for_o the_o pope_n true_a learning_n we_o reverence_v and_o christian_a moderation_n we_o high_o esteem_v but_o 20._o science_n false_o so_o call_v bend_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o falsehood_n and_o neutralitie_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o moderation_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o error_n to_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o fair_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o base_a and_o malicious_a end_n which_o imputation_n you_o labour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o extreme_a ignorance_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o that_o 105._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o s._n peter_n 19_o you_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v man_n in_o extreme_a ignorance_n zachary_n prophesy_v of_o his_o â—onne_n the_o baptist_n that_o 79._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o baptist_n himself_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 9_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o rob_v their_o purse_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v you_o live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n you_o will_v have_v call_v their_o doctrine_n a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n aswell_o as_o we_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o for_o ignorance_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o people_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o than_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o priest_n whereof_o some_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o at_o least_o by_o your_o practice_n acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o 18._o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n like_o esopes_n dog_n you_o neither_o eat_v hay_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o eat_v it_o you_o pretend_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o neither_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v you_o neither_o read_v nor_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n yourselves_o as_o you_o ought_v nor_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o few_o with_o who_o you_o please_v to_o dispense_v b._n c._n 21._o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v molest_v or_o burden_a for_o the_o mainetenance_n of_o caluinisme_n doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o moderation_n turk_n himself_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v upon_o better_a offer_v leisure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o your_o majesty_n edict_n wherein_o all_o englishman_n be_v you_o baptize_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v stand_v upon_o but_o this_o doctrine_n in_o most_o of_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v touch_v before_o and_o require_v a_o doctrine_n just_a treatise_n to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o current_a opinion_n and_o catechism_n of_o caluinisme_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o list_v with_o prove_v patience_n to_o hear_v one_o another_o and_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o be_v she_o make_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o do_v rather_o arguethe_v follow_v corruption_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v then_o be_v argue_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o religion_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n have_v follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o not_o the_o alteration_n of_o state_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n g._n h._n 21._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n you_o drive_v at_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v only_o to_o glance_v at_o it_o in_o passage_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o bye_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v calvin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abolish_n and_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o clear_n and_o spread_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o we_o may_v either_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v encounter_v alone_o or_o return_v again_o to_o our_o old_a bias_n and_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o so_o through_o calvin_n side_n you_o strike_v at_o the_o throat_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o our_o part_n we_o all_o wish_n with_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a ely_n prelate_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o papist_n than_o we_o caluinist_n no_o more_o pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n than_o we_o on_o caluin_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o a_o worthy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n we_o maintain_v nothing_o with_o he_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o from_o infallible_a ground_n he_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n bare_a assertion_n with_o you_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a you_o be_v so_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a or_o high_a authority_n with_o you_o then_o pythagoras_n his_o precept_n with_o his_o scholar_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v enough_o for_o your_o warrant_n but_o for_o we_o we_o embrace_v calvin_n as_o himself_o do_v author_n not_o divine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o with_o divine_a he_o accord_v and_o no_o far_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v a_o desperate_a assertion_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a do_v all_o our_o fugitive_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o be_v all_o their_o wit_n turn_v into_o one_o and_o i_o much_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v pretend_v so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o suffer_v your_o malice_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v upon_o your_o judgement_n as_o to_o let_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n so_o manifest_a a_o falsehood_n to_o drop_v from_o your_o pen_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o scan_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o prince_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o calvin_n
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n therewith_o and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v and_o profane_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o purgatory_n saint_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o get_v they_o chaplin_n that_o may_v both_o dispute_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wealth_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o such_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o profane_v and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o those_o chaplain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o follower_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o believe_v g._n h._n 23._o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n within_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o into_o that_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n some_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o swell_a vein_n special_o consider_v the_o little_a use_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n their_o number_n be_v great_a it_o be_v 645._o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n account_v the_o priory_n and_o friary_n beside_o chauntery_n and_o free_a chapel_n their_o seat_n common_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o land_n their_o revenue_n amount_v to_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n as_o in_o the_o original_a book_n thereof_o take_v by_o commission_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n may_v appear_v though_o at_o their_o dissolution_n their_o value_n be_v favourable_o and_o far_o under_o rate_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o a_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o excess_n and_o have_v not_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v wise_o divert_v upon_o the_o french_a war_n by_o archbishop_n chich_o he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prevent_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o diminish_v if_o not_o demolish_n those_o house_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o by_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o a_o bill_n be_v exhibit_v complain_v how_o their_o revenue_n give_v for_o devotion_n be_v most_o desorder_o waste_v upon_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o horse_n and_o whore_n which_o if_o better_a employ_v will_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o suffice_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o fifteen_o earl_n fifteen_o hundred_o knight_n six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o esquire_n and_o one_o hundred_o almshouse_n for_o relief_n of_o impotent_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n coffer_n there_o will_v thereby_o yearly_o accrue_v twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o small_a both_o show_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_z for_o take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o the_o big_a neither_o do_v he_o think_v his_o hand_n less_o bind_v towards_o his_o own_o subject_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n do_v they_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a order_n of_o templar_n through_o christendom_n accuse_v they_o of_o like_a grievous_a and_o unnatural_a offence_n as_o be_v in_o open_a parliament_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o monastical_a professor_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o commissioner_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v search_n to_o that_o purpose_n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o as_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o as_o thomas_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n report_v be_v who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v as_o a_o officer_n in_o his_o court_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o land_n reentre_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o their_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n the_o lord_n take_v their_o share_n of_o those_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v former_o bestow_v to_o piouâ—â—uses_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o much_o abuse_v by_o the_o possessor_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o about_z or_o somewhat_o above_o 600._o year_n since_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o marry_a churchman_n by_o worcestershire_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o feather_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n have_v return_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o their_o impropriation_n which_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o they_o though_o they_o hold_v they_o by_o dispensation_n as_o now_o it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v to_o the_o 75._o possessor_n of_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o your_o church_n that_o they_o be_v profess_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o all_o those_o that_o entire_o embrace_v that_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o disgorge_v those_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o have_v devour_v or_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n though_o the_o queen_n herself_o the_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o have_v offer_v all_o she_o hold_v in_o possession_n then_o be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n your_o invocation_n saint_n your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a restore_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n you_o say_v of_o those_o religious_a house_n yet_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o restore_v and_o as_o the_o reviue_n of_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o ruin_a house_n so_o the_o ruine_n of_o those_o house_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o you_o pretend_v of_o the_o impugn_n of_o those_o doctrine_n since_o they_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o the_o waldense_n by_o the_o albingenses_n by_o wicliffe_n by_o husse_n by_o luther_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o calvin_n before_o those_o house_n fall_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o whip_n with_o the_o six_o cord_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o alter_v nothing_o except_v the_o take_n down_o of_o monastery_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o the_o contradict_v of_o those_o doctrine_n rather_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n than_o their_o ruin_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o contradict_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n not_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n but_o a_o hard_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o holiness_n chaplain_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v their_o soundness_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o the_o cold_a advantage_n you_o reap_v by_o they_o special_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 24._o to_o the_o commons_o be_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o relief_n for_o their_o poverty_n ease_n of_o subsidy_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clergy_n and_o many_o other_o nothing_o goodly_a gay_a nothing_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v by_o such_o law_n as_o themselves_o list_v to_o make_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n every_o way_n yet_o because_o it_o cross_v their_o affection_n like_o wayward_a child_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o study_v scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n they_o satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o
themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o testify_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n g._n h._n 24._o the_o commons_o may_v have_v be_v disburden_v of_o their_o subsidy_n have_v those_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n which_o come_v or_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o plate_n and_o wire_n of_o gold_n of_o beckets_n only_a shrine_n together_o with_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a value_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n but_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n for_o their_o lay_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o those_o ten_o which_o by_o himself_o be_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o rest_n prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n thereby_o much_o enrich_v nor_o the_o commons_o relieve_v it_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n or_o the_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n now_o for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n fond_o surmise_v and_o publish_v of_o you_o not_o promise_v by_o the_o state_n nor_o demand_v or_o expect_v by_o they_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v compile_v and_o digest_v by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o civil_a and_o canon-lawyer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 32._o but_o this_o work_n be_v leâ—t_o imperfect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n be_v afterward_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v though_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o king_n also_o it_o never_o yet_o receive_v public_a allowance_n and_o for_o other_o law_n as_o the_o world_n know_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o last_o how_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n cross_v their_o affection_n let_v their_o often_o and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o testify_v there_o be_v none_o in_o truth_n more_o fit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a mind_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o like_o white_a paper_n or_o sponge_v table_n apt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n will_v soon_o embrace_v you_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o you_o digress_v to_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o you_o because_o thereby_o your_o malice_n in_o withhold_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o your_o burdensome_a tradition_n thrust_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o grievance_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o before_o you_o call_v eternal_a truth_n but_o to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n and_o as_o our_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n exhort_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v as_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v as_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n special_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a homily_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hair_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o point_n you_o name_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v better_a able_a by_o scripture_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o use_v among_o you_o than_o your_o great_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v from_o thence_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o of_o who_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o time_n which_o they_o pass_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unprofitable_o spend_v prefer_v tully_n oration_n before_o paul_n epistle_n and_o aristotle_n ethike_n before_o solomon_n proverbe_n b._n c._n 25._o to_o the_o clergiemen_n that_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o present_a preferment_n by_o the_o alteration_n be_v give_v short_o after_o leave_n to_o marry_v &_o to_o purchase_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o what_o wife_n carnal_a mind_a monk_n or_o priest_n will_v not_o with_o might_n and_o main_a keep_v open_v the_o breach_n after_o he_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forgo_v so_o please_v a_o commodity_n hence_o do_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o vow_n vrginitie_n poverty_n fast_v pray_v watch_v obedience_n and_o all_o that_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v in_o a_o monastical_a and_o priestly_a conversation_n g._n h._n 25._o little_a hope_n be_v there_o give_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o churchman_n that_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o preferment_n since_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o their_o house_n raze_v and_o their_o good_n and_o land_n confiscate_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o their_o place_n thereby_o fall_v void_a they_o all_o rochester_n only_a except_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a yoke_n and_o for_o their_o marry_n &_o purchase_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o live_v &_o reign_v somewhat_o above_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n howbeit_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n mr._n cambden_n a_o unpartial_a antiquary_n churchman_n be_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1102._o then_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v he_o offer_v violence_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o ealphegus_fw-la a_o priest_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o devonshire_n and_o further_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o henry_n of_o huntindon_n touch_v that_o act_n of_o anselm_n he_o forbadwive_n to_o the_o english_a priest_n be_v never_o before_o forbid_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o decent_a to_o other_o as_o dangerous_a lest_o while_o they_o aim_v to_o a_o purity_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o horrible_a impurity_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o their_o profession_n those_o word_n of_o cambden_n before_o quote_v together_o with_o these_o of_o huntindon_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v by_o the_o spanish_a index_n viderâ—_n but_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v raze_v those_o of_o theâ—i_n â—i_z in_o platina_n avouch_v that_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o priest_n shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o marriage_n but_o great_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o or_o those_o of_o cassander_n by_o that_o over_o rigorous_a and_o unseasonable_a constitution_n speak_v of_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o churchman_n we_o see_v much_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a scandal_n to_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o mantuan_a touch_v saint_n â—_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la obfuit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la toro_fw-it or_o last_o those_o of_o the_o same_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o nazianzen_n praesule_fw-la patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la idiura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la toedas_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la sinebat_fw-la isse_fw-la viâ_fw-la veterumque_fw-la sequi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniâ—gis_n usu._n and_o if_o marry_v be_v allow_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v allow_v purchase_v as_o they_o be_v and_o always_o have_v
and_o age_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o frown_n and_o threat_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o england_n the_o principal_a proctor_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o herein_o she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o st._n peter_n do_v who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o master_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o after_o ward_n be_v at_o liberty_n they_o reimbrace_v their_o former_a profession_n nay_o no_o more_o than_o queen_n mary_n herself_o who_o be_v terrify_v with_o her_o father_n displeasure_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o for_o ever_o she_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v her_o father_n under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v his_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o what_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v catholic_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o christendom_n applaud_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o lucky_a star_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o glorious_a sun_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v some_o comeâ—_n or_o blazing-starre_n how_o she_o be_v then_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o profess_v herself_o may_v appear_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o in_o 1._o osorius_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v she_o not_o long_o after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o high_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o wit_n 2._o for_o her_o learning_n for_o her_o clemency_n for_o her_o constancy_n for_o her_o wisdom_n for_o her_o modesty_n but_o dissuade_v she_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o can_v invent_v from_o the_o opinion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v she_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o vincentius_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n 1._o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o may_n 1560_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a see_v searcher_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o she_o will_v reconcile_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v author_n bind_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o england_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n she_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o during_o her_o life_n she_o alter_v not_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o january_n about_o two_o month_n after_o her_o sister_n death_n as_o she_o pass_v in_o her_o triumphal_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n before_o this_o a_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n public_o receive_v and_o july_n follow_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v propose_v and_o august_n before_o the_o image_n be_v by_o authority_n move_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v so_o moderate_o do_v she_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n of_o reformation_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n yet_o be_v it_o plaiâ—e_v aswell_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o bacon_n eight_o who_o she_o add_v to_o her_o sister_n counsel_n be_v all_o in_o profession_n protestant_n which_o pius_n 5_o tus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o those_o who_o she_o either_o saint-iohns_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n or_o advance_v to_o new_a be_v likewise_o as_o averse_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o also_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o nicholas_n heath_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o decease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n do_v be_v then_o void_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a peterborough_n bishop_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o at_o her_o inauguration_n it_o be_v therefore_o perform_v by_o owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n by_o these_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o afterward_o they_o find_v she_o whereunto_o if_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o this_o point_n for_o far_a proof_n may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o philip_n of_o spain_n woo_v she_o for_o marriage_n the_o funeral_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v not_o yet_o solemnize_v the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o agent_n the_o bishop_n of_o engolesme_n labour_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o to_o stop_v their_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n favour_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o feria_n the_o spaniard_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n bear_v our_o pretend_a catholik_o in_o hand_n that_o except_o that_o match_n go_v forward_o it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o so_o far_o be_v she_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n from_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o continue_v or_o turn_v catholic_a by_o show_n of_o catholic_a opinion_n unless_o her_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o godly_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v account_v catholic_a opinion_n as_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aright_o they_o may_v but_o no_o marvel_n he_o shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o false_o charge_v the_o dead_a since_o he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n long_o to_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o slanderer_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o herein_o he_o main_o cross_v himself_o aswell_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o section_n next_o save_v one_o go_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o there_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o there_o be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o this_o section_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o
emperor_n or_o christian_a prince_n beside_o this_o the_o council_n itself_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o that_o which_o the_o four_o general_a council_n further_o build_v upon_o in_o equalize_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a the_o third_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 430._o summon_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n it_o consist_v of_o 200._o bishop_n this_o council_n in_o which_o s._n cyrill_n be_v precedent_n not_o only_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o that_o be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n to_o the_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o add_v this_o threaten_n scire_fw-la autem_fw-la volumus_fw-la vestram_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la contemptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la neque_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la habebit_fw-la rata_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la communionis_fw-la sinet_fw-la esse_fw-la participes_fw-la we_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v you_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o neither_o will_v this_o holy_a synod_n ratify_v your_o act_n nor_o receive_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n think_v they_o may_v and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o only_o control_v but_o even_o excommunicate_a the_o pope_n vicegerent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o last_o general_a council_n which_o his_o majesty_n reverence_v as_o orthodox_n be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o 630._o bishop_n call_v by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 454._o against_o eutiches_n who_o in_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o nestorius_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o one_o whereas_o nestorius_n rend_v asunder_o his_o person_n make_v of_o one_o two_o this_o great_a council_n then_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o day_n desire_v of_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n as_o judge_n and_o moderatour_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o and_o put_v to_o voice_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o pass_v the_o council_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v make_v this_o decree_n in_o their_o presence_n confirm_v the_o same_o they_o contradict_v and_o labour_v as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o their_o life_n to_o withstand_v it_o and_o since_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o these_o four_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o may_v if_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v faithful_o translate_v by_o some_o choose_a man_n of_o our_o own_o out_o of_o their_o original_n and_o where_o diverse_a reading_n offer_v themselves_o upon_o compare_v of_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n and_o manuscript_n the_o most_o likely_a may_v be_v give_v the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v great_a and_o the_o benefit_n in_o my_o judgement_n issue_v from_o thence_o not_o small_a now_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v in_o show_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o council_n to_o make_v against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o 93._o bellarmine_n apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n where_o he_o have_v put_v together_o whatsoever_o either_o diligence_n can_v observe_v or_o malice_n wrest_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o glean_v after_o he_o shall_v gain_v as_o little_a credit_n to_o himself_o as_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n yet_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v or_o for_o his_o purpose_n press_v from_o thence_o be_v so_o full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o reverend_a &_o learned_a 172._o prelate_n of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v deal_v either_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o that_o answer_n before_o he_o have_v again_o press_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o council_n from_o the_o first_o general_n council_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o need_v any_o far_a question_n of_o single_a father_n since_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n his_o majesty_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n and_o to_o their_o vnanime_fw-la consent_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o grant_v he_o do_v not_o always_o promise_v a_o steadfast_a belief_n but_o a_o humble_a silence_n now_o bellarmine_n despair_v belike_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o testimony_n complain_v that_o his_o majesty_n descend_v not_o low_o and_o stoop_v aswell_o to_o the_o late_a writer_n as_o bonaventâ—re_n and_o thomas_n and_o anselm_n whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o those_o time_n which_o the_o far_a distant_a they_o be_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o more_o filth_n they_o gather_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v hot_a or_o cold_a dry_a or_o moist_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o region_n through_o which_o they_o blow_v and_o water_n relish_v of_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o they_o run_v so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a bellarmine_n himself_o common_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n either_o with_o the_o bastardy_n of_o false_a or_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v as_o they_o make_v more_o or_o less_o for_o his_o purpose_n none_o otherwise_o then_o merchant_n do_v their_o cast_a counter_n sometime_o in_o his_o valuation_n they_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o shilling_n sometime_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o nothing_o repetit_fw-la ireneus_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n who_o succeed_v polycarpe_n and_o ignatius_n the_o hearer_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o torment_v nor_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v second_v by_o pet._n epiphanius_n and_o oecumenius_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v say_v bellarmin_n how_o we_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o error_n of_o 6._o origen_n he_o say_v who_o live_v about_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n with_o 8._o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o 5._o tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o archheretic_n of_o no_o credit_n 8._o sozeman_n he_o accuse_v of_o falsehood_n in_o his_o 89._o apology_n touch_v paphnutius_fw-la his_o proceed_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o the_o father_n yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 8._o jeromes_n opinion_n say_v he_o be_v false_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v refute_v s._n augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n as_o we_o do_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o charge_v with_o error_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o account_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o call_v most_o hot_o for_o a_o trial_n by_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n if_o mr._n doctor_n have_v well_o consider_v how_o policarpe_n s._n johns_n scholar_n as_o i_o say_v before_o withstand_v anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o polycrates_n victor_n in_o the_o same_o business_n how_o vehement_o stephen_n be_v resist_v by_o steph._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n die_v as_o a_o martyr_n and_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o impute_v error_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o thing_n superfluous_a impertinent_a false_a naught_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o presumption_n frowardness_n perverseness_n blindness_n of_o heart_n inflexible_a obstinacy_n last_o how_o athanasius_n that_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o stout_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hammer_v of_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pope_n liberius_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synodal_n sentence_n whereby_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v 474._o binius_fw-la in_o his_o
king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o who_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n have_v warrant_v the_o same_o of_o which_o land_n and_o possession_n if_o the_o owner_n shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o money_n which_o will_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a mass_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o crown_n to_o restore_v it_o 3_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o realm_n most_o of_o who_o have_v sell_v and_o alien_v their_o ancient_a inheritance_n to_o buy_v these_o new_a can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n if_o these_o possession_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 4_o the_o purchaser_n or_o owner_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o just_a title_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v a_o good_a and_o iustifyable_a course_n in_o obtain_v they_o 5_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n city_n college_n and_o incorporation_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o they_o there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o sudden_a change_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n 6_o see_v that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cannon_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n those_o possession_n indeed_o in_o many_o place_n i_o speak_v special_o of_o ten_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o popish_a dispensation_n be_v first_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o the_o eagle_n steal_v from_o the_o altar_n carry_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o to_o the_o burn_a down_o and_o quite_o consume_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n mr._n doctor_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o now_o enjoy_v they_o have_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o owner_n be_v enforce_v or_o their_o posterity_n within_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o to_o sell_v that_o which_o other_o purchase_v now_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o ten_o from_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o bare_a and_o scant_a allowance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fat_a impropriation_n so_o that_o common_o no_o parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o than_o those_o that_o pay_v most_o the_o redress_n whereof_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n no_o doubt_n honourable_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o will_v the_o rather_o bless_v their_o other_o proceed_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o impropriation_n though_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v their_o value_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o competent_a allowance_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preach_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o the_o former_a who_o most_o urge_v the_o late_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v our_o religion_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n live_n though_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n doctor_n care_v not_o who_o lose_v so_o that_o himself_o may_v win_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o preach_v not_o against_o but_o as_o for_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v preach_v against_o and_o that_o in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o preach_v against_o yet_o with_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n reverence_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o precious_a death_n and_o some_o church_n be_v build_v among_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o necessity_n require_v but_o more_o hospital_n school_n almshouse_n college_n library_n and_o the_o like_a charitable_a work_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o this_o present_a time_n then_o in_o the_o space_n of_o any_o three_o score_n year_n successive_o take_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hugonote_n of_o france_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o pull_v down_o church_n we_o neither_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o barbarous_a massacre_n but_o only_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o last_o because_o you_o address_v your_o discourse_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o section_n i_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o reigle_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n translate_v the_o great_a one_o say_v he_o by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o rapine_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o spread_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o themselves_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o country_n from_o thencefoorth_o shall_v be_v so_o rude_o handle_v no_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o say_v they_o these_o matter_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o danger_n be_v likely_a thereby_o to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o my_o hope_n then_o be_v that_o our_o noble_n be_v now_o far_o enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o their_o predecessor_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n will_n like_o the_o noble_a theophilus_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o noble_a berean_o 10._o who_o the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o by_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v by_o queen_n mary_n after_o her_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o nobility_n of_o england_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n time_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o be_v induce_v either_o by_o her_o importunity_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n make_v good_a by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n her_o cousin_n and_o by_o her_o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o pope_n charge_n to_o yield_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v surrender_v her_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n within_o her_o dominion_n how_o much_o more_o than_o at_o
this_o time_n shall_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o unjust_a challenge_n have_v now_o a_o sovereign_n who_o in_o his_o 112._o write_n last_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n consecrate_v his_o sceptre_n his_o sword_n his_o pen_n his_o endeavour_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o free_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n yoke_n which_o keep_v it_o in_o thraldom_n in_o which_o god_n be_v now_o sincere_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o language_n under_o stand_v of_o all_o in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n and_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n read_v the_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o they_o pay_v no_o more_o tribute_n by_o the_o polle_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n yet_o past_a neither_o be_v they_o enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n god_n himself_o present_v they_o to_o my_o subject_n say_v he_o in_o there_o own_o country_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n term_v the_o church_n of_o my_o kingdom_n miserable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n 1_o esteem_v our_o misery_n above_o his_o happiness_n since_o than_o we_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n such_o a_o sovereign_n let_v that_o aspersion_n never_o be_v fasten_v upon_o our_o nobility_n which_o his_o majesty_n just_o cast_v upon_o the_o french_a that_o in_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o withal_o they_o shall_v dive_a themselves_o of_o their_o title_n and_o resign_v they_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o promise_n nor_o affright_v by_o threat_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 40._o but_o perhaps_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o schism_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o unity_n indeed_o when_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n have_v call_v his_o flock_n about_o he_o and_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v she_o be_v then_o be_v he_o wont_a to_o congratulate_v his_o poor_a deceive_v audience_n that_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v a_o word_n or_o once_o mutter_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v these_o both_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o these_o puritan_n preacher_n shall_v become_v more_o they_o learned_a and_o more_o honest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o live_v still_o in_o catholic_a country_n or_o then_o those_o in_o england_n mistake_v who_o these_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o condemn_v for_o papist_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o none_o honest_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o scripture_n pretext_n of_o scripture_n do_v follow_v these_o preacher_n more_o of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n as_o myself_o do_v until_o i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o these_o good_a people_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o knowledge_n happy_a as_o to_o hear_v catholic_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o most_o devout_a catholic_n of_o all_o other_o but_o the_o sermon_n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o lead_v by_o sermon_n if_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o far_o better_a than_o the_o schism_n us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n make_v they_o break_v at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o do_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o either_o of_o both_o but_o much_o the_o worse_o g._n h._n 40._o from_o the_o noble_n you_o descend_v to_o the_o commons_o enter_v your_o discourse_n with_o the_o like_a imaginary_a sermon_n of_o a_o puritan_n preacher_n as_o before_o you_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o paint_v he_o forth_o describe_v the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o make_v a_o puritan_n dante_n be_v and_o boccace_n and_o petrarch_n and_o mantuan_n must_v be_v puritan_n poet_n too_o and_o guicciardin_n a_o puritan_n historian_n and_o savanorola_n a_o puritan_n preacher_n though_o all_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o adore_v it_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o their_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o myself_o meet_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n in_o latin_a they_o have_v reply_v they_o understand_v not_o my_o dutch_a of_o their_o friar_n that_o they_o have_v a_o company_n term_v the_o fraternity_n of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n scarce_o twenty_o of_o two_o hundred_o dare_v adventure_v to_o speak_v public_o but_o serve_v only_o as_o cypher_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n nay_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o that_o some_o have_v pass_v their_o grant_n with_o fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n other_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o antipode_n as_o zacharie_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o boniface_n boio_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v vergilius_n the_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o last_o some_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o study_v the_o more_o refine_a kind_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o way_n smell_v of_o the_o university_n as_o platina_n report_v it_o of_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n end_v his_o own_o touch_v their_o idolatry_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v doctor_n raynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la sound_o and_o full_o answer_v i_o will_v in_o my_o judgement_n free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n before_o than_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o suspend_v it_o last_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n i_o marvel_v the_o doctor_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o rub_v afresh_o upon_o that_o sore_a which_o if_o i_o shall_v thorough_o open_v will_v prove_v so_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a now_o if_o this_o make_v a_o püritan_n preacher_n to_o inform_v his_o auditory_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o think_v no_o honest_a mind_a minister_n in_o england_n will_v refuse_v that_o title_n tender_v under_o those_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o inestimable_a blessing_n with_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v they_o to_o relapse_n again_o into_o their_o former_a disease_n b._n c._n 41._o for_o wealth_n the_o puritan_n unthrift_n that_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v fallonce_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o benefit_n honest_a protestant_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o many_o child_n may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n the_o church_n will_v have_v receive_v and_o provide_v for_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o as_o
g._n h._n 44._o and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o confident_a that_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o baptize_v beside_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v do_v no_o good_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o lord_n nor_o commons_o in_o persuade_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o first_o she_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n in_o religion_n with_o us._n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o popery_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v it_o shall_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o clergyman_n as_o yourself_o while_o you_o be_v among_o we_o who_o under_o hand_n favour_n papist_n and_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reestablish_v the_o papacy_n b._n c._n 45._o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o wellsetled_a state_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n testify_v maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o state_n to_o maintain_v more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o he_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n if_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o lay_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v to_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v if_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o if_o i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o world_n common_a and_o in_o england_n too_o much_o favour_v and_o maintain_v there_o will_v certain_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o unto_o your_o parliament_n whensoever_o question_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n shall_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v so_o needless_a a_o party_n as_o these_o opinion_n do_v make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o priesthood_n sermon_n a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o clergy_n do_v answer_n no_o other_o service_n they_o that_o do_v in_o england_n favour_n and_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n and_o suppress_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o do_v confute_v they_o they_o although_o themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v law_n lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v easy_o turn_v sacrament_n lay_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o subject_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n undertake_v these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o error_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o well_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a temperate_a man_n as_o i_o religion_n know_v many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o myself_o that_o a_o more_o happy_a temperate_a course_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o more_o liberty_n afford_v to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n these_o clergy_n man_n i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o mislike_v as_o that_o i_o do_v account_v myself_o course_n one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o world_n then_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o live_v and_o it_o die_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n in_o this_o point_n as_o before_o i_o do_v church_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o receive_v rome_n assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v the_o ancient_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o mother_n pope_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n and_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o which_o preach_v especial_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v first_o found_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v rome_n confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n and_o will_v also_o permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a as_o be_v before_o satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n i_o can_v ask_v else_o no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o by_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n nor_o my_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o nor_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o my_o brethren_n honest_a friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o rather_o that_o my_o example_n and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o g._n h._n 45._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n popolitike_a we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o deny_v indeed_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sway_v look_v how_o many_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o subject_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o god_n but_o for_o we_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o depend_v
in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v ipsissima_fw-la b._n augustini_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n augustin_n teach_v the_o three_o point_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o christ_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o conceâ—ue_v from_o his_o 1â—_n majesty_n definition_n where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n apply_v they_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o just_o be_v term_v say_v he_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o link_v the_o faithful_a soul_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o calvin_n make_v it_o nothing_o else_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o not_o by_o many_o degree_n so_o much_o it_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n a_o naked_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o and_o assent_v unto_o supernatural_a truth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o nay_o do_v go_v far_o than_o many_o of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o sort_n he_o both_o 19_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o this_o faith_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o 16._o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v or_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n as_o s._n john_n faith_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v now_o what_o be_v that_o ground_a evidence_n but_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o see_v but_o chief_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o put_v a_o nothing_o else_o upon_o s._n paul_n definition_n as_o upon_o caluin_n and_o yet_o be_v 7._o caluin_n somewhat_o more_o than_o you_o make_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o apprehend_v but_o seal_v unto_o the_o heart_n whereas_o your_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n certain_a when_o he_o have_v it_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v it_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o neither_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o whether_o at_o last_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o nothing_o else_o may_v rather_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o that_o which_o calvin_n define_v the_o four_o point_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n whereas_o institut_n calvin_n in_o many_o place_n and_o express_v term_n direct_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o sign_n to_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v but_o seal_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o represent_v and_o withal_o pipe_n to_o convey_v or_o instrument_n to_o present_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o than_o do_v either_o he_o or_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o receiver_n have_v by_o covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v have_v it_o for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o parent_n either_o be_v or_o die_v infidel_n though_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v that_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_a man_n savour_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o five_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v too_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o by_o calvin_n and_o by_o we_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v special_o commit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o it_o only_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n annex_v whereas_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o layman_n but_o to_o woman_n in_o some_o case_n but_o with_o we_o you_o say_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o may_v themselves_o preach_v too_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o examination_n only_o or_o trial_n which_o 28._o s._n paul_n allow_v his_o auditor_n and_o 1._o s._n john_n his_o not_o of_o decision_n or_o determination_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o for_o their_o preach_n both_o our_o and_o calvin_n rule_n be_v that_o no_o man_n with_o we_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v as_o be_v 4._o aaron_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o a_o disposition_n thereunto_o and_o outward_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o last_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o where_o first_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n dr_n who_o urge_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n shall_v here_o at_o last_o cast_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o himself_o be_v deep_o study_v in_o they_o then_o that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n neither_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o neglect_v by_o those_o who_o master_n doctor_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v call_v caluinist_n that_o they_o fear_v even_o by_o that_o trial_n to_o encounter_v the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o leave_v caluin_n frequent_a quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n let_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n of_o bucer_n of_o zanchius_n of_o junius_n of_o sadeel_n of_o chamier_n of_o the_o noble_a du_fw-mi plessis_n and_o dâ—_n moulin_n testify_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o of_o antiquity_n and_o for_o our_o own_o here_o at_o home_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o raynolds_n of_o whitaker_n of_o fulke_n of_o humphreys_n of_o perkins_n i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o live_n nothing_o inferior_a herein_o to_o the_o dead_a may_v easy_o find_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o what_o â—â—â—pose_n have_v tossanus_n write_v his_o synopsis_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o scultetus_n his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la to_o what_o end_n do_v that_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n bodley_n with_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o tramell_v find_v and_o furnish_v our_o university_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o private_a college_n by_o his_o example_n enlarge_v their_o own_o or_o why_o shall_v sir_n henry_n savill_n with_o so_o much_o expense_n and_o care_n set_v forth_o chrysostom_n work_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a a_o manner_n iâ—_n we_o make_v that_o slight_a reckon_n of_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v indeed_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n itself_o have_v deliver_v onething_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o many_o care_n and_o be_v cumber_v about_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o about_o this_o yet_o withal_o we_o as_o free_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a some_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o some_o in_o another_o to_o the_o better_a compass_v of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v only_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o eâ—ery_a man_n you_o say_v with_o we_o may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v
read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o tradition_n he_o name_v they_o not_o but_o to_o reject_v they_o second_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o epistle_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o secretary_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o that_o which_o the_o secretary_n write_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o indite_v of_o his_o lord_n more_o common_o be_v &_o more_o just_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o secretary_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n reason_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n cum_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la say_v he_o &_o apostoli_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o god_n manifest_v and_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o himself_o write_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v we_o shall_v read_v touch_v his_o work_n and_o word_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n three_o it_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a affirm_v the_o original_a to_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v i_o can_v not_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a four_o and_o last_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n tho_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n 31._o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a b._n c._n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la g._n h._n 2._o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v nay_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_a and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n so_o say_v david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v neither_o to_o my_o remembrance_n do_v i_o read_v of_o any_o that_o forbid_v their_o follower_n to_o write_v but_o only_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o druid_n once_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o countenance_v the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o write_v 31._o the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o as_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n himself_o so_o in_o express_a term_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2._o moses_n and_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o habacuk_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o it_o be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swaruing_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2._o chro._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beside_o while_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a command_v john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o again_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n write_v while_o i_o say_v we_o find_v the_o charge_n of_o write_v so_o often_o give_v to_o john_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v except_o i_o shall_v deny_v s._n john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a b._n c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o do_v leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n but_o teach_v their_o successor_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n g._n h._n 3._o this_o proposition_n suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v but_o twelve_o whereas_o mathias_n make_v the_o thirteen_o and_o paul_n the_o fourteen_o who_o proclaim_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o fourteen_o several_a epistle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n doctor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o name_n because_o he_o write_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n write_v letter_n the_o very_a tenor_n whereof_o there_o appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o great_a part_n be_v there_o assemble_v so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o seven_o of_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n be_v both_o derogatory_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o itself_o uniustifiable_a three_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o seven_o of_o they_o leave_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o letter_n in_o writing_n not_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v imply_v but_o because_o six_o of_o they_o have_v write_v which_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v perform_v appear_v aswell_o by_o saint_n 1._o paul_n as_o saint_n 3._o jude._n four_o and_o last_o though_o nothing_o of_o their_o writing_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saint_n paul_n write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o 9_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o no_o where_o extant_a b._n c._n 4._o that_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o learn_v
the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v nay_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o light_n that_o he_o wonder_v young_a man_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n himself_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o if_o such_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a what_o marvel_v if_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n now_o for_o believe_v private_a man_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o church_n come_v to_o know_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o information_n of_o private_a man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o current_a opinion_n which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o therein_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o those_o very_a romish_a divine_n who_o complain_v most_o of_o they_o b._n c._n 9_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v always_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o church_n g._n h._n 9_o though_o the_o devil_n false_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o forbear_v the_o allege_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o embrace_v not_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n in_o both_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n upon_o these_o proposition_n mr._n doctor_n infer_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o know_v the_o church_n say_v he_o our_o saviour_n do_v find_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n sometime_o the_o house_n of_o god_n service_n sometime_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o sometime_o the_o clergy_n or_o spiritualty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o our_o saviour_n found_v a_o church_n when_o he_o do_v call_v and_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o power_n which_o himself_o as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n then_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v he_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o certain_a resolution_n thereof_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o argument_n as_o he_o call_v they_o infallible_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v thâ—_n report_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n the_o second_o be_v the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o variety_n novelty_n and_o repugnancy_n teach_v in_o schism_n and_o herein_o you_o may_v inquire_v say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o honest_a to_o inform_v you_o the_o third_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o inference_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v where_o mr._n doctor_n learn_v those_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o he_o take_v it_o neither_o be_v his_o two_o former_a mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o justifiable_a than_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o report_n of_o chronicle_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o chronicle_n speak_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o humane_a testimony_n a_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o move_v but_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o honest_a but_o how_o if_o as_o learned_a and_o more_o honest_a inform_v he_o and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o the_o contrary_a here_o need_v a_o far_a inquiry_n which_o mr._n doctor_n foresee_v at_o length_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v force_v with_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n and_o only_o infallible_a stay_n of_o the_o christian_a soul_n in_o search_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o publish_v that_o truth_n must_v necessary_o rest_v upon_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o ¶_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o other_o collection_n annex_v to_o the_o doctor_n last_o letter_n now_o for_o those_o other_o collection_n which_o be_v add_v to_o his_o letter_n as_o the_o publisher_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o no_o so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o they_o be_v publish_v notwithstanding_o because_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v some_o answer_n unto_o they_o first_o then_o for_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n and_o the_o three_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o haman_n and_o jezebel_n and_o antiochus_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a stuff_n after_o he_o come_v to_o arch-heretike_n translate_n word_n for_o word_n what_o bellarmine_n thereof_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v the_o 14._o note_n to_o be_v infaelix_fw-la exitus_fw-la seu_fw-la finis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v oppugn_v the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o except_v those_o last_o which_o master_n doctor_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o monster_n of_o our_o age_n we_o condemn_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v or_o bellarmin_n do_v but_o for_o the_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o their_o end_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n as_o unjust_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o cochlaeus_fw-la and_o bolsecke_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppress_v bellarmine_n for_o what_o law_n humane_a or_o divine_a civil_a or_o natural_a admit_v a_o man_n mortal_a and_o swear_a enemy_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v cochlaeus_fw-la unto_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o bolseck_n unto_o calvin_n who_o both_o as_o they_o deadly_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v the_o jew_n so_o have_v bolseck_n a_o particular_a grudge_n against_o calvin_n for_o that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o so_o vehement_o against_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o seditious_a practice_n in_o geneva_n as_o he_o procure_v his_o banishment_n from_o thence_o which_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v this_o base_a kind_n of_o revenge_n upon_o he_o the_o rather_o be_v lâ—gdâ—n_n request_v and_o solicit_v thereunto_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o by_o very_a many_o his_o lord_n and_o friend_n as_o hope_v by_o the_o defamation_n of_o calvin_n to_o recover_v his_o lose_a credit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o be_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n they_o will_v not_o report_v the_o truth_n so_o not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o end_n they_o can_v not_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o their_o testimony_n can_v with_o any_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a mind_n counterpoise_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o present_a with_o they_o for_o pluris_fw-la est_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la auriti_fw-la decem_fw-la one_o eyewitness_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o ten_o eare-witness_n and_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n râ—spâ—nâ—â—amus_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_a rather_o than_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o let_v we_o particular_o and_o several_o but_o brief_o examine_v their_o slander_n luther_n say_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o out_o of_o cochlaeus_fw-la die_v sudden_o for_o have_v sup_v very_o delicate_o and_o pleasant_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v delight_v all_o his_o company_n with_o merry_a conceit_n the_o same_o night_n he_o die_v but_o 3._o tho._n bozius_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o new_a oratory_n order_n report_v otherwise_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o then_o be_v luther_n servant_n but_o since_o as_o he_o say_v become_v they_o in_o religion_n namely_o
man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a â—able_n for_o he_o 1564._o report_v that_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a seven_o year_n fight_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grief_n yet_o be_v he_o therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o diligent_a in_o his_o function_n nor_o abstein_v from_o continual_a writing_n and_o at_o length_n die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v nay_o genebrard_n though_o far_o from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o thuanus_n and_o one_o that_o rail_v most_o impotent_o upon_o calvin_n yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v he_o herewith_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defile_v his_o chronicle_n with_o such_o a_o impudent_a lie_n fr._n junius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o geneva_n then_o wen_n calvin_n die_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v visit_v in_o his_o sickness_n by_o sundry_a excellent_a personage_n by_o the_o syndicks_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o minister_n by_o other_o all_o which_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v and_o cal._n theod._n beza_n who_o faithful_o write_v his_o life_n and_o death_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n sixteen_o year_n together_o testify_v that_o in_o he_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o christian_a both_o life_n and_o death_n which_o say_v he_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o calumniate_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imitate_v these_o thing_n consider_v i_o refer_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o reader_n indifferency_n whether_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o geneva_n and_o so_o many_o notable_a man_n present_v at_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o testify_v of_o his_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o christian_a departure_n or_o one_o hieron_n bolseck_n a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n twice_o banish_v thrice_o a_o runagate_n who_o of_o a_o carmelite_n become_v a_o physician_n or_o rather_o a_o quacksalver_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o calvin_n one_o that_o have_v be_v from_o geneva_n more_o than_o ten_o year_n together_o and_o have_v sell_v his_o pen_n unto_o his_o lord_n and_o friend_n to_o defame_n calvin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o man_n who_o the_o dr._n term_v the_o monster_n of_o our_o age_n now_o although_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v no_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o scarce_o a_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o last_o end_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o requital_n of_o the_o dr._n or_o rather_o the_o cardinal_n how_o unhappy_o some_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v end_v their_o life_n i_o can_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v that_o point_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o also_o in_o hassenmullerus_fw-la in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o can_v the_o like_a just_a exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o evidence_n as_o against_o that_o of_o bolseck_n and_o cochlaeus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o thuanus_n a_o profess_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v catholic_a yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beside_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n have_v singular_a mean_n for_o the_o find_n of_o it_o out_o himself_o be_v now_o precedent_n in_o the_o court_n parliament_n of_o paris_n where_o his_o father_n have_v be_v premier_n precedent_n before_o he_o this_o man_n than_o 1547._o testify_v first_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n who_o condemn_v george_n wiseheart_n unto_o the_o fire_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o window_n sumptuous_o set_v forth_o with_o cushion_n and_o hang_n of_o silk_n to_o behold_v his_o execution_n &_o george_n be_v exhort_v when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n this_o flame_n indeed_o answer_v he_o be_v painful_a to_o my_o body_n but_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n dismay_v my_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o now_o from_o aloft_o look_v down_o so_o proud_o upon_o i_o as_o arrogant_o as_o now_o he_o sit_v so_o ignominious_o within_o these_o few_o day_n shall_v he_o lie_v along_o which_o soon_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o be_v miserable_o slay_v his_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o lay_v along_o in_o the_o same_o window_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v so_o joyful_o behold_v the_o burn_a of_o wiseheart_n and_o so_o the_o event_n say_v thuanus_n verify_v his_o prophecy_n 1550._o john_n roman_n a_o monk_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n invent_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o persecute_v he_o will_v draw_v upon_o their_o leg_n boot_n full_a of_o hot_a boil_a grease_n and_o then_o set_v spur_n upon_o their_o heel_n je_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o appoint_v for_o their_o journey_n but_o understand_v that_o a_o summons_n be_v grant_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o francis_n the_o i_o he_o flee_v unto_o auinion_n where_o think_v himself_o safe_a from_o man_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o say_v thuanus_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n his_o body_n also_o be_v so_o full_a of_o loathsome_a ulcer_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n and_o horrible_a torment_n ibid._n oppeda_n another_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a king_n francis_n escape_v indeed_o that_o danger_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o together_o with_o his_o colleague_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o former_a dignity_n nevertheless_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horrible_a pain_n in_o his_o entrails_n wherewith_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n torment_v and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o most_o cruel_a torment_n breathe_v forth_o his_o cruel_a soul_n god_n say_v thuanus_n inflict_v on_o he_o that_o just_a punishment_n which_o the_o judge_n exact_v not_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o in_o come_v yet_o fall_v the_o more_o heavy_o when_o it_o come_v 1â—60_n albaspineus_n when_o protestant_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o execution_n advise_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o long_o after_o fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n he_o fall_v withal_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o be_v strike_v also_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n he_o die_v in_o most_o grievous_a torment_n his_o friend_n put_v a_o bridle_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o force_v he_o to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n which_o yet_o he_o frantike_o refuse_v have_v decree_v to_o famish_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o unsufferablenesse_n of_o his_o pain_n ibid._n ponsenatius_fw-la another_o butcher_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a debt_n have_v riotous_o waste_v both_o his_o own_o patrimony_n and_o his_o wife_n dowry_n upon_o conscience_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n fall_v likewise_o mad_a whereupon_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n &_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n with_o lamentable_a shriek_n and_o rend_v of_o himself_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o extreme_a poverty_n final_o cardinal_n 1552._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v spend_v much_o of_o the_o night_n in_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o length_n rise_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n which_o with_o huge_a jaw_n fiery_a eye_n and_o ear_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n furious_o come_v towards_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o couch_v under_o the_o table_n then_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o light_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v the_o dog_n no_o where_o appear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o many_o sad_a cogitation_n and_o so_o into_o sickness_n which_o he_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o present_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n although_o his_o physician_n and_o friend_n give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o recovery_n at_o last_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o verona_n and_o even_o at_o death_n door_n he_o will_v often_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o attend_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v upon_o his_o
more_o often_o recognize_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n sermon_n pag._n 220._o where_o among_o such_o famous_a doctor_n as_o be_v convert_v late_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o reckon_v dr._n bull_n for_o one_o one_o see_v the_o late_a b._n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o a_o nameless_a catholic_a p._n 115._o 115._o may_v 21._o 1610_o 1610_o his_o majesty_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o iu_o iu_o nâ—sâ—_n itaque_fw-la idexpâ—ctâ—â—ur_fw-la a_o serenâ—ssimo_fw-la regâ—_n uâ—_n palam_fw-la â—or_a be_o univeâ—_n so_o mundo_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sâ—metâ—â—_n ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la cogâ—_n non_fw-la uâ—deo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la animus_n regius_n in_o tâ—m_n iusta_fw-la 17a_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la perâ—â—â—lo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la corum_fw-la parâ—es_fw-la propius_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v perfect_v and_o publish_v publish_v brittaâ—nom_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 324._o 324._o i_o can_v show_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o publish_v it_o it_o he_o have_v now_o get_v more_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o run_v away_o from_o we_o then_o by_o any_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v among_o us._n us._n the_o credit_n he_o have_v in_o court_n be_v win_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n but_o while_o he_o remain_v like_o himself_o not_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o what_o intiâ—ing_v bait_n can_v these_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n feel_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v they_o they_o the_o waver_a be_v in_o his_o brain_n not_o in_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n he_o profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v a_o large_a opposition_n between_o the_o new_a french_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o old_a english_a but_o between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o râ—mish_n none_o at_o all_o or_o â—o_o small_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 29._o 29._o or_o rather_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n from_o he_o who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n light_n his_o own_o relation_n show_v how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o yet_o in_o despair_n of_o long_a life_n life_n catholic_a roman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o kent_n and_o christâ—ndome_n christâ—ndome_n have_v mr._n dr._n do_v so_o he_o have_v rest_v where_o he_o be_v cap._n 2._o sâ—â—t_fw-la 36._o 36._o you_o may_v have_v name_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o purposely_o forbear_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v a_o caluinist_n caluinist_n in_o your_o 2._o chap._n &_o 21._o sect._n you_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n very_o never_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v you_o bring_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cathol_a you_o will_v have_v thereby_o give_v we_o some_o reaâ—on_n to_o think_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v indeed_o study_v they_o they_o your_o reconciliation_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o have_v not_o impart_v knowledge_n by_o writing_n writing_n your_o place_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v point_n of_o râ—mish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o hate_v in_o england_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o pretend_a catholic_n be_v just_o restrain_v restrain_v you_o may_v as_o full_o and_o â—reely_o have_v enjoy_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o râ—mish_n râ—mish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o daily_a oblation_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10_o 10_o when_o his_o majesties_n reason_n be_v answer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o esteem_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n prayer_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v admit_v your_o dueâ—ie_n will_v better_o have_v appear_v in_o write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_n write_n your_o avow_a presence_n at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o your_o revolt_n revolt_n how_o sufficient_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v show_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v judge_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o have_a affiance_n in_o his_o holiness_n pardon_n shall_v desire_v his_o majesty_n majesty_n he_o be_v indeed_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o certain_a be_v harden_v &_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o discsple_n act_n 19_o 9_o and_o gâ—ue_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o this_o ambition_n of_o you_o be_v it_o which_o be_v some_o what_o cross_v or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v cause_v your_o apostasy_n as_o it_o do_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n heresy_n yet_o himself_o afterward_o justify_v it_o chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 21._o 21._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o can_v either_o duty_n or_o love_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o subject_n and_o friend_n better_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n than_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n friend_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la usque_n ad_fw-la malueg_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n place_n coloss_n 2._o 23._o 23._o esai_n 1._o 12._o 12._o great_a zeal_n and_o neutralitie_n in_o religion_n seldom_o stand_v together_o as_o neither_o do_v great_a zeâ—le_n and_o vehement_a ambition_n ambition_n we_o grant_v as_o much_o tâ—at_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o utter_o prevail_v against_o it_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la câ—n_fw-la 〈…〉_z una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la zelus_fw-la james_n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 2_o lâ—ke_v 16._o 8._o 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1â—_n 1â—_n he_o indeed_o deliveredit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o continue_v not_o by_o that_o succession_n and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v visible_a and_o perpetual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o it_o matth._n 19_o 8._o 8._o observe_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n which_o himself_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o sâ—ction_n go_v before_o before_o matth._n 13._o 5._o 25_o 25_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v in_o their_o publish_a instrument_n that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n chronicle_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o vniversites_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o 100_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marâ—age_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a how_o learned_o you_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o appear_v afterward_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v image_n image_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v too_o base_a a_o work_n for_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n clerk_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o profound_a doctor_n for_o proole_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o fly_v to_o tradition_n tradition_n as_o if_o in_o your_o learning_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n scripture_n belike_o than_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a northern_a climate_n have_v no_o christian_a soul_n soul_n when_o those_o preacher_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o their_o current_a opinion_n specify_v and_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o which_o they_o be_v confute_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o unanswerable_a
consequent_n will_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v that_o doluâ—_n latet_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la falsehood_n insist_o upon_o general_n general_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o cross_v those_o great_a preacher_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o thereby_o your_o preferment_n be_v cross_v cross_v such_o a_o profound_a demonsration_n be_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o petrus_n damianus_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o pope_n old_a seal_n s._n paul_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o forsooth_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o benjamin_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v gen._n 35._o and_o 42._o 42._o matth._n 26._o 27._o 27._o john_n 18._o 36._o 36._o it_o seem_v then_o your_o puritan_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o those_o preacher_n be_v such_o may_v be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n yet_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o their_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o honesty_n honesty_n as_o loath_a as_o you_o be_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o public_a yet_o you_o do_v as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v as_o yourself_o afterward_o confess_v confess_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o â—ame_n which_o now_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n expect_v you_o shall_v oppugn_v oppugn_v luke_n 16._o 26._o 26._o i_o have_v think_v before_o that_o a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluenist_n &_o a_o creature_n of_o schism_n in_o your_o language_n have_v be_v all_o one_o one_o if_o david_n himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n as_o you_o make_v he_o how_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o those_o who_o you_o call_v temperate_a man_n we_o may_v suspect_v to_o be_v neutral_n make_v of_o lincie_n whoolsie_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o 21._o that_o which_o you_o call_v honest_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o near_a approach_v that_o may_v be_v to_o româ—_n gate_n gate_n herein_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o that_o at_o last_o you_o unmask_v your_o own_o hypocriosie_n hypocriosie_n 2._o king_n 9_o â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o jerem._n 51._o 9_o 9_o you_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v apply_v fiery_a to_o your_o desperate_a cath._n for_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n practice_n there_o need_v no_o great_a violence_n to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o plot_n plot_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n you_o so_o earnest_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n exit_fw-la oreâ—tuâ—_n condemnaberis_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 1â—_n 22._o 22._o what_o need_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n hold_v no_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n antiquity_n to_o allow_v the_o people_n image_n for_o religious_a use_n and_o then_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o hungry_a horse_n into_o a_o goodly_a pasture_n and_o then_o command_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lâ—dder_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o fall_n fall_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v they_o in_o lent_n then_o then_o we_o shall_v indeed_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o among_o their_o image_n on_o earth_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 65._o 65._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n which_o make_v you_o object_v so_o weak_o weak_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v it_o as_o sixtus_n do_v the_o friar_n murder_v of_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n where_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n a_o likely_a matter_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v make_v complaint_n in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o he_o in_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o right_a of_o proceed_v judicial_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n subject_n all_o those_o writer_n who_o you_o call_v catholic_n do_v so_o condemn_v it_o as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o think_v it_o unfortunate_a in_o the_o success_n then_o mischievous_a in_o the_o plot_n plot_n what_o authority_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o pius_n his_o bull_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v he_o make_v chief_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v alone_o root_v out_o destroy_v scatter_v waste_n plant_v and_o build_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o mutual_a charity_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o can_v your_o hope_n be_v such_o since_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o diverse_a passage_n before_o before_o yourself_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o acknowledge_v you_o find_v many_o many_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o great_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v by_o god_n wheat_n field_n in_o your_o understanding_n can_v be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o church_n in_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n grace_v most_o abound_v abound_v belike_o than_o you_o see_v some_o broad_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n circumstance_n you_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o that_o by_o carry_v over_o store_n of_o money_n with_o you_o &_o by_o obtain_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o q._n mother_n of_o france_n and_o cardinal_n peâ—â—on_n peâ—â—on_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 21._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 22_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o it_o may_v be_v those_o affliction_n serve_v to_o free_v you_o from_o purgatory_n as_o you_o presume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o letter_n otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v afflict_v yourself_o for_o choose_v the_o only_o suppose_a mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n salvation_n you_o dispute_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n you_o promise_v his_o majesty_n to_o remember_v he_o at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o yet_o you_o abstain_v from_o their_o church_n church_n that_o which_o you_o call_v peace_n be_v a_o betray_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o rent_n from_o foreign_a reform_a church_n church_n i_o marvel_v who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o bring_v m._n casaubon_n over_o from_o france_n france_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n what_o move_v you_o to_o be_v so_o saucy_a and_o importunate_a to_o move_v his_o majesty_n the_o second_o time_n to_o entertain_v society_n with_o that_o church_n church_n though_o you_o love_v that_o romish_a religion_n well_o you_o love_v your_o life_n better_o better_o in_o what_o sense_n rome_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n church_n see_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 45._o section_n section_n his_o majesty_n term_v he_o the_o patriarch_n but_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o west_n west_n where_o be_v your_o great_a zeal_n then_o to_o swear_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o fashion_n but_o do_v you_o not_o take_v it_o again_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o take_n of_o your_o degree_n at_o your_o institution_n in_o your_o benefice_n at_o your_o admittance_n to_o your_o prebendry_n and_o chaplenship_n and_o oft_o recognize_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o your_o prayer_n before_o every_o sermon_n you_o make_v how_o then_o come_v it_o now_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o again_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o yâ—_z world_n but_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o or_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n hen._n the_o 8._o time_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o yourself_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o take_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n beside_o you_o call_v thâ—_n conscience_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o question_n who_o have_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a scholar_n as_o you_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o offence_n they_o incur_v in_o take_v it_o it_o master_n dâ—â—lington_n in_o his_o inference_n upon_o guicciardines_n degression_n
treason_n have_v be_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o meritorious_a act_n act_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o that_o wrought_v it_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a invention_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v though_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o use_v none_o but_o pretend_a catholic_n for_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o business_n business_n the_o latter_a we_o easy_o believe_v but_o leave_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a former_a it_o may_v be_v by_o god_n you_o understand_v he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o by_o lawful_a obedience_n as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a fit_a whether_o our_o religion_n or_o you_o bind_v subject_n more_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n let_v my_o answer_n to_o your_o 12._o section_n make_v proof_n proof_n indeed_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 2._o last_v henr._n of_o france_n and_o the_o infinite_a trâ—â—â—sons_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o our_o present_a sovereign_n can_v be_v but_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n christian_n perpetuity_n of_o kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o may_v his_o majesty_n more_o just_o expect_v perpetuity_n from_o his_o subject_n who_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o sovereign_n than_o those_o prince_n from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o deposeable_a by_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n their_o religion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n can_v but_o tie_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o itself_o then_o your_o humane_a tradition_n tradition_n we_o assume_v no_o liberty_n of_o expound_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o our_o pleasure_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o vorst_a but_o a_o freedom_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o observe_v humane_a tradition_n as_o religious_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n ordinance_n garnet_n by_o eudaemon_n eudaemon_n greenwell_n and_o gerrard_n gerrard_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christopherus_n thuaâ—â—â—s_v report_v by_o jacobus_n aug._n his_o son_n son_n eccles._n 49._o 1._o 1._o you_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o particular_a act_n of_o religion_n you_o afterward_o insist_v then_o the_o romish_a catholic_n at_o this_o day_n day_n ebr._n 6._o 16._o 16._o jere._n 4._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 21._o 21._o gen._n 31._o 31._o be_v not_o this_o romish_a opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o yâ—_z church_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o live_v moral_o well_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n yâ—_z where_o our_o religion_n most_o prevail_v and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o barbarism_n &_o incivility_n be_v the_o more_o banish_v banish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v nemo_fw-la repent_v fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o the_o arsenal_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o capitole_n seâ—â—c_fw-la frag_v frag_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o 12._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o intend_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o letter_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o m._n doctor_n himself_o in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o his_o 1._o chapter_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v diverse_a very_o honest_a man_n of_o these_o preacher_n preacher_n have_v make_v they_o before_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o sedition_n and_o author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o good_a time_n of_o day_n to_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o they_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o essay_n than_o s._n matth_n for_o allege_v his_o gospel_n or_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v too_o noble_a a_o gentleman_n to_o hold_v it_o any_o commendation_n to_o be_v quote_v or_o commend_v by_o such_o as_o yourself_o yourself_o if_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heretic_n rather_o than_o schismatic_n schismatic_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n above_o a_o generation_n have_v pass_v and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n there_o remain_v diverse_a very_o honest_a man_n even_o among_o those_o who_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o disgrace_n disgrace_n in_o your_o construction_n a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluinist_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o you_o make_v all_o the_o reform_a netherlander_n the_o helvetian_n the_o french_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a to_o be_v caluinist_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o their_o son_n must_v prove_v papist_n or_o atheist_n or_o else_o your_o observation_n fail_v fail_v reformer_n you_o tell_v â—s_a before_o common_o degenerate_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o here_o you_o show_v we_o how_o by_o turn_v papist_n or_o atheist_n as_o if_o papism_n and_o atheism_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n or_o â—o_o resemble_v in_o condition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o or_o thâ—_n one_o prepare_v away_o to_o the_o other_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o same_o conceit_n have_v charron_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trois_fw-fr uâ—râ—te_fw-fr lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o 12._o i_o have_v since_o find_v word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o meditationâ—s_fw-la sacrae_fw-la but_o not_o as_o m._n doctor_n quote_v they_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o sure_a rule_n in_o policy_n and_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o here_o you_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o cowhâ—rdship_n that_o we_o may_v know_v you_o be_v aliquid_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la though_o nihil_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la toto_fw-la notwithstanding_o those_o charm_n your_o romish_a catholik_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n charm_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o wise_o wise_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la â—abula_fw-la narratur_fw-la narratur_fw-la d._n hall_n in_o his_o roma_fw-la irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n if_o other_o may_v be_v good_a subject_n yourself_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o as_o much_z as_o in_o the_o last_o sect._n of_o the_o 1._o cha_n you_o confess_v that_o live_v in_o england_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr justiâ—_n cap._n 7._o 7._o of_o this_o rank_n be_v m._n doctor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o sect._n of_o his_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o promise_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o point_n to_o point_n point_n here_o your_o rule_n of_o policy_n fail_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o violence_n of_o affection_n be_v rather_o by_o time_n to_o be_v qualify_v then_o withstand_v by_o force_n force_n who_o they_o be_v that_o blow_n the_o coal_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o other_o and_o warm_v of_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v silent_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n will_v speak_v speak_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v hold_v such_o a_o conference_n in_o their_o dominion_n dominion_n how_o simple_o and_o evident_o your_o postiller_n and_o friar_n use_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o sermon_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o who_o you_o shall_v mean_v by_o your_o honest_a man_n but_o yourself_o and_o your_o companion_n we_o know_v not_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o rob_v their_o purse_n your_o glorious_a outside_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o your_o infinite_a trick_n to_o get_v money_n sufficient_o testify_v testify_v how_o reconciliable_a the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 18._o sect._n of_o this_o chap._n chap._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mili_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr salute_v indorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 1._o 1._o lib._n 5._o epist_n 30._o see_v lipsius_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mag._n rom._n rom._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o psal._n 119._o 105._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o luke_n 1._o 79._o 79._o john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 18._o 18._o a_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n if_o by_o caluinismâ—_n you_o understand_v calvin_n doctrine_n doctrine_n how_o calvin_n doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o let_v his_o book_n testify_v testify_v will_v the_o turk_n believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n or_o visible_o to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a